Fh 
 
 44/3 
 
 The, ANTHOiil LlBF\ARY, 
 
 17W.ECTED BY CHARLES ANflO^, 
 
 3?\'ofessor of Grreefa niid Xjatin in- ~ — 
 Columbia College. ' 
 
 yased by Cornell , UniverSiity, 18GS. 
 
Date Due 
 
 
 ^""w^— 
 
 ii^- 
 
 rf 
 
 m 
 
 M I ^ 
 
 M^i^^r^m^ 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026681126 
 
arnolti*^ ^tf)00l CIasgi't£S» 
 
 SOPHOCLES, 
 
 EXPLAINED BY F. "W. SCHNEIDEWIlSr. 
 
 PAET in. 
 
 SHE 
 
 CEDIPUS TYRANNUS, 
 
 WITH ENGLISH NOTES, 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN 
 
 BY THE 
 
 EEV. HENEY BEOWNE, M.A. 
 
 PKEBENDART OF CHICHESTER, 
 AND CHAPLAIN TO THE LORD BISHOP OF CHICHESTER. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 FRANCIS & JOHN RIVINGTON, 
 ST. Paul's church yard, and waterlog place. 
 
 1852. 
 
/"CORNE-LL 
 j UNIVERSITY 
 \ LIBRARY 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 CII.BEKT AND EIVINGTON, PRINTERS, 
 
 ST. JOHN'S SQUABE. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The CEdipus Tyrannies is the third play of the editioa 
 of Sophocles by Professor Sohneidewin, of which the 
 Ajax and Phibctetes have been already published 
 in my series of School Classics. The, CEdipus Colo- 
 neus is in the press. My former coadjutor, Mr. Paul, 
 having sailed for his new home in the Canterbury 
 Colony, the notes to this play have been translated 
 by the Rev. H. Browne, of Chichester, author of the 
 Ordo Sseclorum, and well known as a translator from 
 various volumes of the "Library of the Fathers." 
 This play has been also edited by Mr. Browne. I 
 may add that the edition has been very favourably 
 received by the critical reviews of Germany. 
 
 T K. ARNOLD. 
 
 Ltndon, 
 Nov. 20, 1851. 
 
IV 
 
 I will here reprint, with an addition, some errata 
 that I have discovered in the notes to the second 
 play of the series, the Philoctetes : 
 
 ERRATA (in the Phaoctetes.) 
 
 Page 59, line 512, /or " to my advantage," read " to the advantage of 
 this man," and dele the reference to the 
 Grammars. 
 
 — — — 52S, for " he" [the ship personified], read " she." 
 
 — 60, — 552, for " Ph. promises," read " Neopt. promises." 
 
 — 61, — 617, for iKaTTiSai read tXarTiSaat. (A misprint in 
 
 Schneidewin.) 
 
 — — — — for irtKarrig read irikaTriq. (A misprint in El- 
 
 lendt's valuable Lexicon Sophodeum.) 
 
 — 76, -— 1092, for eXovai read iXovat. 
 
 — 80, — 1251, for " with good reason," read "with right (on my 
 
 side)." 
 
 T. K. A. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Laids, son of Labdacus, king of Thebes, had been warned by an 
 oracle of Apollo that he was destined to die by the hand of a son 
 whom he should beget of his wife Jocasta, daughter of Menoeceus. 
 By what offence he had incurred this doom, Sophocles leaves 
 untold ; not so the (pretended) oracle : — 
 
 Ad'U AafiSaKiSii, vaiduv ykvog oXfiiov airtis. 
 diiiffio rot ^iXov viov dr&p irtTV^ufikvov iffTiv 
 ffov iraiobg ^Etpco'at XiTTtiv 0ao£' &g ydp tvivaev 
 Zeis Kpoviirie UsAoffos arvytpaie dpaXai irtBrjaag, 
 o5 ^l\ov ijptraaag viov' 6 S' rjv^aTo ffot Tade iravra. 
 
 Accordingly, a son being bqrn to him, Laius bound his ancles tight 
 together, and in this condition gave him into the hands of a slave, 
 with orders to expose him upon the mountain. So Jocasta herself 
 tells the story, 711 ff. (cf CEd. C. 969 f.), with suppression of some 
 of the particulars, one of which the old slavfe himself supplies, by 
 relating that he received the child, with command to make away 
 with it, from the mother's own hands, 117!^, its feet bound (as the 
 messenger describes, 1034) by a thong through holes cruelly bored in 
 its ankles, which treatment was intended, withojit killing it outright, 
 to ensure its perishing, and to prevent its being received by others. 
 Jqcasta also keeps back the fact that jt was on the subject of 
 posterity that Laius consulted Apollo, who warned him against 
 begetting a son, cf. 1184. The slave, however, took compassion on 
 the babe, and gave it, on Mount Cithseron, to a herdsman from 
 Corinth, 1143: but he, instead of rearing it for himself, gave it to 
 his childless master. King Polybus, and his wife Merope. (Pherecydes 
 in the Schol. on 77S, calls the queen Medusa, daughter of Orsilochus, 
 son of the Alpheus ; others Antiochis, daughter of Chalcon ; others 
 nepiPoia, a name 'matching that of the wealthy no\i;/3of, who, 
 according to the popular tradition, was son of Hermes and Xfioro^uXi), 
 Paus. 2, 6, 3.) With kindly affectioi} the pair bring up the found- 
 ling, which, from its swelled feet, they name Of Jiwouc, 1036 f. 
 He was generally accounted the first of the citizens of Corinth, until 
 an insignificant occurrence disturbed him in his youthful felicity. 
 
 A3 
 
VI INTROUUCTION. 
 
 At a banquet— as he himself, 775 ff., tells the story— one of his 
 companions, in his intoxication, twitted him with being only the 
 pretended son of Polybus. Stung by the taunt, he with difficulty 
 restrained himself that day : on the morrow he presents himself 
 before father and mother, tells them what has happened, and wishes 
 to learn the truth. These are incensed at the author of the taunt, 
 but fail to satisfy CEdipus's doubts. The reproach still rankles in his 
 thoughts, and will not let him rest : at length, without the knowledge 
 of his parents, he sets off for Delphi, to obtain satisfaction from 
 Apollo : but the god, instead of answering his question, announces 
 to him as his destiny, that he shall wed his own mother, and 
 beget a race hideous to mankind, and be the slayer of 
 his own father, comp. 994 ff. Having received this oracle, he 
 resolves, hard as it may be to him, never again to see his parents 
 (999), Jjut to turn his back for ever upon his Corinthian home, so 
 to escape from the doom predicted by Apollo ; for that he is truly 
 the son of the affectionate fosterers of his infancy, he thinks he can 
 no longer doubt. Alone he wanders, unknowing whither, through 
 Phocis. At this same time (114 ff.) it chanced that Laius was on 
 his way from Thebes to Apollo's oracle at Delphi, we know not upon 
 what errand. At the point where the high road from Delphi and 
 from Daulia (733 f.) meet in a narrow gorge (axmrr/ oSoq), the 
 wanderer is met by an old man riding in a chariot, with a herald 
 as driver. Both with violence attempt to force him out of the way. 
 Incensed at this outrage, he aims a blow, at the driver, and would 
 then quietly pursue his way. The old man, however, watches his 
 opportunity, and at the moment when (Edipus is in the act of 
 passing the chariot, with his double goad deals him a blow right on 
 the middle of his head. Upon this Edipus, with his walking staff, 
 so assaults him that he falls backward from the chariot and is killed. 
 In the heat of his rage, (Edipus slays the other attendants also. 
 (So at least he believes ; but one of them escapes, and to save himself 
 from the reproach of a cowardly flight, on his arrival in Thebes 
 relates that a band of robbers had fallen upon the party, 122 f. 
 This falsehood was equally indispensable for the poet, in order that 
 (Edipus might not be allowed to come too soon upon the right 
 track ; so likewise was the representation that only one escaped, 
 whose account of the matter could not be contradicted by other 
 witnesses.) 
 
 Proceeding leisurely on his way, (Edipus arrives in the neighbour- 
 hood of Thebes a short time after the attendant has brought the 
 inteUigence of La'ius's violent death. Here, at that precise time, 
 the Sphinx had her lair, a monster who seizing on every one who 
 passed that way, propounded her enigma, and if they could not solve 
 it, hurled them headlong from the rock, thereby decimating the 
 city. (For what cause this chastisement was sent upon Thebes, 
 Sophocles does not say : it is enough for the poet, that she has her 
 place in the story : accordingly she forms without further motive a 
 link in the chain of the hero's misfortunes.) Her enigma is couched 
 by an unknown poet according to Asclepiades Iv roTj TpayifSovnivoiQ, 
 Athen. X, 456 b, in the following verses : 
 
INTRODUCTION. VU 
 
 'Eari SiTTOVv iiri yrj^ Kai rlrpaTTOv, oil /iia ^lavii, 
 Kai rpiirov dWaaati Si 0uqv fiovov oaa ktri yalav 
 IpTTtr^ KivstTat dva r' aiQk^a Kai Kara ttovtov. 
 dW oTTorav vXiiaTomv IpiiSo/ievov voal ^atvg, 
 ivBa rdxoQ yvioiaiv d^avporarov ir'tKii airov. 
 
 CEdipus also passes by the mountain of the Sphinx, a stranger, 
 and not as yet apprised by the Thebans concerning her proceedings : 
 yet he intrepidly tries his fortune, and solves the Enigma of Man, 
 This \vatg also has been put in verse : 
 
 KXv9i Kai oiK l0EXou(ra, KaKoirrtpi Movaa Qavovrutv, 
 
 fuvrjg riiieTsptig aov rk\oQ dfiirXaKii^Q' 
 dvOptowov KarkXt^ag^ bff rjviKa yalav kfepirsi, 
 
 irpuiTov l<j)v TiTpdirovg vriviog Ik Xayoviav, 
 ytipa\eog Sk ve\iav rpiraTOv voSa jSaKrpov ipiiSci, 
 
 avxiva 0oprt^oiv, yr]pa'i RafiirTonivog. 
 
 As a free-will gift from the grateful city, which he has rescued 
 from destruction, he receives, together with the throne left vacant by 
 Laius's death, the widow of the king as his wife, and now as Ising in 
 Thebes passes many years in undisturbed prosperity. Jocasta bears 
 hiin four children ; the city, with one voice, honours him as the 
 greatest and best of men ; as the man, who, not without the special 
 favour of the gods, overcame the Sphinx, 33 ff. But suddenly, 
 after long years (561), the happiness which the gods awarded him 
 is disturbed by a blight upon the fruits of the earth, and a pestilence 
 on man and beast,— the punishment sent by Apollo becailse of the 
 yet unexpiated guilt of the old murder. In his vigilant care for the 
 city, (Edipus has sent the man who stands next to himself and to the 
 throne, his wife's brother Creon, with whom he has ever lived in 
 unalloyed mutual friendship, 583 ft'., to Delphi, for the purpose of 
 invoking, in this trying emergency likewise, the aid of the Pythian 
 god. At this point begins the action of the tragedy. 
 
 Prologue 1—150. The distress having, risen to the highest point, 
 the whole population, not as yet acquainted with the measures 
 taken by the king, has foimed suppliant processions to the sanctu- 
 aries of the gods. Those who are the most in need of help, grey- 
 headed old priests, young children, and chosen youths, are seen at 
 the opening of the play, in solemn stillness grouped before the palace 
 on the Cadmeia, depositing their boughs upon the altars of the gods. 
 Then CEdipus, as a father, comes forth among his children, to inform 
 himself of the purpose of this assembly, and to express his readiness 
 to aid them to the utmost of his power. T^e priest of Zeus, whose 
 age and dignity call him to be spokesman, depicts the general distress 
 as the cause of their thus betaking themselves to him, the approved 
 deliverer, who owes it to himself to be still the saviour of the 
 state. Deeply moved, CEdipus replies to this confiding and honour- 
 able address, that without waiting for any exhortation from others, he 
 has of his own accord taken thought for all that can be done for the 
 deliverance of his people from a calamity, which indeed presses 
 upon him above all others. Creon has been commissioned to Delphi', 
 
VUl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and whatever the god may order for the, deliverance of the city, he 
 will do it willingly. 
 
 To the joy of all, Creon appears. Upon CEdipiia's express wish, 
 he announces, in the presence of the whole assembly, that Apollo 
 peremptorily demands from the citizens that lia'ius's slayer, who 
 is living in the land, be either banished or put to death, 
 seeing this polluted person has brought upon Thebes the present 
 calamity. Hereupon, while the points of moment for the connexion 
 of the fable are brought out by a series of questions and answers, 
 CEdipus learns that La'ius upon a time having left Thebes upon a 
 Beuipia, — with what object, and to what oyacie, is not specified, — 
 never returned : it was ojily known that he had been slain by a band 
 of robbers. That no inquisition was made at the time for the doer 
 of this deed, — an omission at which CEdipus expresses his surprise — 
 was caused by the Sphinx, who obliged them to confine their regards 
 to their own immediate concerns. CEdipus, all unsuspecting, is 
 prompt with his zealous resolve to lose not a moment in giving 
 effect to the divine injunction. Needs must he himself apprehend 
 that so daring a murderer, who, he fancies, mvist have been set on by 
 political opponents in Thebes, may lay hands on him likewise ! He 
 then orders the assembled suppliants to withdraw, and appoints one 
 of his attendants to summon the principal citizens of Thebes, as he 
 will leave nothing unattempted that may lead to the desired end. 
 
 CEdipus himself remains on the stage in quiet discourse with 
 CJreon, by whose advice he has twice sent messengers (288) to 
 Tiresias. (As the age, sex, and position of the Chorentse are for the 
 most part chosen to match the protagonistes, so here the X'^P'^S 
 dvaxTtg form the Chorus, as in QHd. Col. old men, in the Electra 
 maidwsj in thp Ajax comrades in war, in the Philoctetes mariners. 
 The deficiency in mental acumen and insight into the hearings,of the 
 events which appears in our Chorentse, was necessary for the poet in 
 the management of the action : tliey must needs be men of limited 
 minds and slow perception, that they may not, any more than their 
 king, be able to see through the true counexiqn and dependence of 
 the incidents, and may still enter into and echo their master's tone of 
 feeling. At the same time, their quietude makes them well-adapted 
 for thoughtful appreciation of the stormy passions which rave before 
 them.) As they take their place on the orchestra around the 
 Thymele, they strike up the Farodos, (151 — 215.) Aware of 
 Croon's return, but as yet unacquainted with the purport of the 
 oracle brought by him, with their expectation wound, up to the 
 highest pitch, they invoke, in solemn dactylic rhythm, the chiefest of 
 Thebes's tutelary deities, and depict in vivid colours the tribula- 
 tions of their city ; and then once more supplicate the succour of 
 the gods,- severally invoked in long detail. (By thus separating the 
 Chorus from the 'ncsTai, Sophoples gets a natural occasion for letting 
 CEdipus, by his announcement of the oracle, and of the measures 
 which he has taken accordingly, exhibit himself in all his security 
 and consciousness of innocence ; while, at the same time, his address 
 shears how heinous he considers the crime to be, and how 
 earnestly he takes the injunction of the god.) 
 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 First Epeisodion, 216—462. CEdipns, who seems to have 
 heeded only the close of the choral hymn, takes up the concluding 
 thought, and bids the Chorus, instead of prayer, depend upon his 
 active zeal, to which the command of the god has appointed its course 
 of proceeding. But in his haste to obey the god, he neglects to 
 acquaint the Chorus, in the first place, with that which they so 
 ardently desired to know,— the purport of the oracle. This the 
 Chorus learns only by way of corollary, 242, in quite general terms. 
 For (Edipus, hurried on unawares by a supernatural excitement, 
 begins with emphatically protesting his own utter ignorance, until 
 now, of that which he is about to communicate, thereby excusing 
 himself that he, hitherto the wise counsellor in time of need, is 
 obliged, for this time, to have recourse to the help of the citizens. 
 Upon these he solemnly enjoins it as a duty in every way to aid in 
 the discovery of La'ius's slayer, upon whom he imprecates the 
 heaviest curse, should he remain secret, while he commends the 
 innocent population to the abiding protection of the gods. (To the 
 spectator, apprized from the outset of the real bearings of the 
 events, the protestations which (Edipus makes of his innocence and 
 ignorance, must" have had a thrilling effect. His speech, now quiet 
 and gentle, now vehement and impetuous, becomes most impassioned 
 at the very point where all the evil which he imprecates upon the 
 perpetrator and the abettor, meets upon his own head.) 
 
 The Chorus protests its innocence and ignorance, but counsels to 
 send for Tiresias. For this (Edipus has already taken care : in his 
 disquietude, he marvels that the seer, though two messengers have 
 been sent, has not yet made his appearance. The Choragus then, 
 in a tone of indifference, remarks that the story current in the 
 mouths of the people leads to nothing. CEdipus not despising any, 
 even the slightest trace, urges him to keep nothing back ; but he 
 learns nothing more than what Creon had already communicated as 
 the report of the escaped attendant, that Laius was slain by robbers, 
 or, as it is here said with a nearer approximation to the truth, by 
 travellers. 
 
 Then comes the blind seer Tiresias, whose mental eye has long 
 clearly seen through all, and from whom the Chorus, with assured 
 confidence, hopes that he will bring the doer of the deed to light ; — 
 as in fact does come to pass, though in a manner wholly unexpected. 
 (After the Chorus has professed its inability to counsel, CEdipus has 
 dropt the measure he had without further deliberation resolved upon, 
 namely, of summoning the Thebans collectively to assist in the 
 detection of the offender. And in fact it is necessary only in a 
 poetical point of view, as a token of the hero's misdirected zeal, 
 and an occasion for the imprecation of the curses. As from the 
 very first he betrays in all his doings a bhnded mind, so now he 
 reposes all his hope upon Tiresias, whom the more prudent Creon 
 had counselled him to consult. Thus the same man on whom the 
 entire population had built all its hope, looks for deliverance to 
 the blind seer, who yet in the times of the Sphinx had held his 
 peace !) 
 
 The king welcomes Tiresias with most honourable expressions of 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 his entire reliance,, lays before him the purport of the oracle, and 
 challenges him to put forth all the resources of his art for the deliver- 
 ance of the city. Tiresias, embarrassed, and repenting of his coming, 
 adjures him to desist : his knowledge profits him not ! (Of forbearance 
 tp the welt-deserving ruler he has so long shut up the secret in his 
 own breast, and even now it is only upon provocation that he makes 
 the disclosures which follow.) The king importunes, the seer persists 
 in his refusal : let him be wroth if he will, — :it will all come to light 
 without a word from him;! By degrees the already excited king is 
 wrought up into a towering passion. Conscious of the loving devotion 
 with which he is set upon doing everything to carry out the injunction 
 of the god, it incenses him that Tiresias, having the power to help, 
 refuses his aid. In bitter altercation he gives vent to the accusation 
 that Tiresias himself was the instigator of the murder. Upon this, 
 the seer, himself by this time angered, comes out more and more, 
 and declares that (Edipus was the murderer. But the king, his 
 suspicions once roused, listens no longer to the child of night. 
 Tiresias adds yet further — and in this (Edipus, in a calmer state of 
 mind, could not. have failed to pei'ceive ^u echo of his own 
 old oracle, — that he is cohabiting with his nearest kindred in 
 horrible intimacy. But no sooner haS: the seer appealed to Apollo, 
 who will presently bring the matter to an issue, than a new suspicion 
 adds to the infatuation which already possesses the blinded king. 
 At the very hea,ring of ApoUo, it flashes upon him that Creon — ^the 
 bearer of the oracle from De)j)hi— is at the bottom of the matter, 
 and that the seer, for love of base gain, has been acting upon his 
 suggestions. This thought, rendered in some measm-e plausible by 
 the fact that it was Creon who had advised the sending for the seer, 
 in the impetuous CEdipus becomes at once a certainty ; and the 
 rather as, on the very first hearing of the matter, it had occurred to 
 him that the murderer must have been set on by political motives ; 
 and, following it up, he indignantly accuses Creon (who after his 
 colloquy with CEdipus had left the stage during the Farodos), as a 
 conspirator with whom Tiresias is leagued to compass his overthrow. 
 Now he scoffs at that whjch he had just before so highly extolled, — 
 the prophetic skill of Tiresias, — a man whp, for all his pretensions, 
 had no power to help in the time of the Sphinx I His confidence 
 shaken in all whomi he had revered and Ipved, CEdipus, once so 
 discreet, now sets up his y vii/jij against the rix^V of the professed 
 seer, with all its vaunted infallibihty, and menaces both the con- 
 spirators with the punishment they deserve. 
 
 Tiresias now, for the second time, reveals in connected detail 
 (408 — 428), the calamities which await CEdipus, living as he is in 
 most disastrous unconsciousness of the horrors by which he is sur- 
 rounded. In a burst of wrath, he bids the seer begone. The latter, 
 in replying to the taunt of dotage, with the expression, "Thy 
 parents thought not so," has launched at the king a new shaft, so 
 that from this time the painful recollection of the old unexplained 
 mystery of his extraction mixes itself up with his present solicitudes. 
 With his demand for enlightenment Tiresias declines to comply, hut 
 darkly bints that this day, ere it close, will explain all. Then, 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 before he -withdraws, he for the third time expresses himself 
 concerning the murderer in terms awfully enigmatical, but still 
 cleatly and pointedly calculated to remind CEdipus of the old oracle ; 
 not now, however, as before, addressing the king himself, and ex- 
 pressly mentioning him by name, but as if speaking concerning a third 
 person. He concludes with the words, "If these sayings be not 
 made good, then CEdipus shall have leave to say that Tiresias knows 
 nothing of the art which he professes." The king, also, to whom 
 each fancied access of insight does but deepen his blindness, retires 
 into the palace. (The spectator has now before' him, in all its com- 
 pleteness, the prodigious contrast between the outward semblance 
 and the reality. The truth which CEdipus desires to have, he 
 thrusts from him, and falls at variance, moreover, with the seer, 
 until now his well-wi^hdr, and with his most faithful friend.) It sets 
 the irony in a sharper light that the honest old Chorus is involved 
 in the saine delusions with its lord. This' short-sightedness of the 
 Chorus 'appears in the 
 
 First Stasimon, 463 — 512, comp. the Annotat. on 463. Then 
 Second Epeisodion, 513— 862, with a kommation, 649— 697, 
 with interposed trimeters. With great art the following scene is 
 brought on by the dialogue with Tiresias. Creon, informed of the ac- 
 cusation raiised against him by CEdipus, indignantly comes forward and 
 endeavours to learn from the Chorus whether perchance that harsh 
 charge had fallen from him in the precipitancy of the moment. 
 But while the Chorus, in its loyal attachment to its lord, conside- 
 rately shrinks from Satisfying the enquiry, theking himself appears, 
 and so the full explanation is reserved for the dialogue between the 
 parties' concerned. He gives his wife's brother a rough reception. 
 To have the audacity to come into his presence,-^he, the detected 
 murderer and robber of his throne ! He ' must needs think him 
 coward or fool, if he thinks to delude him, or flatters himself that 
 CEdipus will not know how to meet his plottings ! Creon, on the 
 other hand, quietly advises him first to look calmly into the facts of 
 the case. And now the king, to make his grounds sure, commences 
 an examination, point by point; and, ' first, whether it was not 
 Creon's -stggestion that he should send' for the seer? This being 
 aJiswered in the affirmative, he asks whether Tiresias liad ever, 
 in former l^mOs, pointed at him as the guilty person. If he, who 
 now all on the sudden thinks fit to mark him as the murderer, 
 has erewhile held his peace, it is for him a demonstrated fact 
 that he was prom-pted by Creon, who coveted the throne. The more 
 conclusive CGdipus deems' this inference, the more firmly does he 
 here once more fix himself in his error. 
 
 Hereupon Creon, having first shown by the like regular process of 
 induction, how near he stands to CEdipus and his queen, goes into a 
 long train of argument, wishing to demonstrate, by a rational discus- 
 sion of all the circumstances, how utterly absurd it would be in him 
 to entertain the ambitious design upon the throne of which he is 
 accused. If CEdipus can convict him of having a crafty under- 
 standing with Tiresias, he protests himself ' ready to die a shameful 
 death. Without listening to this oath, or taking heed to the pacific 
 
XU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 admonitions of the Chorus, the king persists in it that Creon must 
 die as a. traitor, , 
 
 At this point the Choragus, 634, announces the approach of 
 Jocasta, whom the altercation has called from the palace. She bids 
 them for shame desist, in the midst of the general distress, from 
 mooting their private animosities. Upon this, CEdipus lays before 
 her his impeachment of Creon, and the latter by the most solemn 
 oath again asseverates his innocence. But it is only upun the most 
 urgent entreaties of his wife and of the Choreutse, that he lets 
 Creon go, — not in the least convinced that he has wronged his wife's 
 brother, — but with the express declaration that he will never cease 
 to hate him. Creon withdraws, protesting that his king has mis- 
 judged him, whereas the whole city knows that he is still what he 
 always was ; and ominously predicts that he will be pained by the 
 thought of his injustice, when once his passion is allayed. 
 
 Upon Creon's departure, at Jocasta's desire, her husband relates 
 the occasion of the quarrel, the Chorus having vainly besought him 
 to let the matter rest. Creon, he says, would fain make him out to 
 be the murderer ; so little is he able to free himself from his 
 preconceived opinion that Tiresias was suborned by him to accuse 
 him of the deed ! With shrewd womanly art, Jocasta now sets herself 
 to convince her husband, already more than enough entangled in a web 
 of self-deception, that the vaunted science of the seers is not worth 
 heeding. There was an old oracle given to Laius which was so far 
 from receiving its fulfilment, that foreign robbers, as the story goes — 
 this then she trusts implicitly, without much questioning its grounds 
 or want of grounds — slew him on the common highway : as for her 
 child, it was exposed immediately after its birth. Thus was the 
 response of the ministers of the Delphian temple put to shame ! 
 
 But here the punishment follows close at the heels of the blas- 
 phemy. This very story, which was meant to set her husband's mind 
 quite at rest, as regarded one oracle, by an instance of another 
 oracle which was falsified by the event, produces just the opposite 
 result. The words of the seer, so plain and pointed, remained an 
 enigma for CEdipus : now one casual harmless word arrests his 
 attention and staggers him in the confidence he has thus far felt. 
 ..Ji9J!X..bSSH'Sjibe.won4erfully contrived JrepiTrlreia ; a faint presenti- 
 ment of the truth arises in the hero's mind, but the poet has the 
 skill yet for a long time to retard the full discovery. Here again 
 and again this tragical effect attends the process of the discovery, that 
 the gradual uplifting of the veil is effected by the very persons who 
 are endeavouring to relieve the hero's mind of its growing anxities. 
 
 Namely, on Jocasta's mentioning that La'ius was slain irpbg 
 rpiTrXaic aiia^iTolg, — a spot where there would naturally be fre- 
 quent encounters of people coming from different directions, — 
 ffidipus eagerly catches at this description of the locality, and 
 enquires whither the pass led, how long ago this occurrence befel, 
 how old was La'ius, and of what appearance ? When all tallies with 
 his own old adventure, an indescribable anxiety takes possession of 
 ,his mind, lest after all Tiresias be found to see but too truly. For even 
 the number of the attendants accords : and now he desires Jocasta 
 
INTRODUCTION. XIU 
 
 to send with all speed for the slave who had then returned, that he 
 may gain the satisfaction he needs from him. (The slave, namely, 
 had recognized in the highly-praised deliverer of the city, and 
 husband of the queen, the slayer of his lord. As the sight of him 
 must ever remind him of his falsehood about the band of robbers, 
 he had withdrawn from Thebes. That the new king was the son of 
 La'ius, he could have no foreboding. It was a necessary contrivance i 
 of the poet's that the slave, whom (Edipus in his excitement had / 
 omitted to summon in the first instance (118), should not be present,/ 
 yet not too remote ; and the mention by Jocasta, just at this point,! 
 where the elucidation of the mystery lies so close at hand, of the' 
 reason why he wished to be dismissed into the country, is ominously 
 significant. 
 
 Jocasta, having as yet no foreboding of the ground of her hus- 
 band's anxiety, wishes to learn what it is ; whereupon CEdipus, who 
 in Thebes was universally held to be the son of Poly bus, frankly 
 relates his juvenile history, and the adventure in the schiste. If 
 that old man whom he slew was La^'us, he must bewail himself as of 
 all mortal men the most hated of the gods, since upon him must then 
 light all the heavy curses which he has openly denounced upon the 
 murderer. In his contemplations upon this contingency, he is still 
 BO blind that he bewails the hard fate which makes it impossible for 
 him, if the case be so, ever to return to his old home and his beloved 
 parents at Corinth, if he would not incur the yet worse misery of 
 fulfilling the old oracle by slaying Polybus and wedding Merope. 
 (At every step which the hero takes towards the truth, the poet has 
 the' art to excite afresh, and with more intensity, the tXeog and 0d/3o£ 
 of the spectator. The way in which, step by step, the truth comes 
 out, is managed with inimitable art. As yet the hero's misgiving 
 is limited to the milder half of his disastrous condition, the appre- 
 hension that he may have been the slayer of the royal husband of his 
 wife : his parents he innocently assumes to be living in Corinth, 
 and dreads the possible futurity of that which lies long years 
 behind' him in the past ! Even for the more mitigated object of 
 his apprehension, dreadful as the contemplation of it is to the high- 
 Eouled Idng, he has still a ray of hope. 
 
 If, namely, the herdsman shall persist in his story that robbers 
 were the slayers of the old king, he, a solitary individual, cannot be 
 the culprit. Jocasta goes yet farther : even if the herdsman should 
 vary in his tale, this need not trouble him. Loxias plainly declared 
 that her husband should fall by the hand of his own son ; but this son 
 perished long before his father. Consequently she will never believe 
 in prophecy and divination. Meanwhile she will send forthwith for 
 the herdsman ; until then let CEdipus with her enter their palace. 
 
 Second Stasiraon, 863 — 910. The pious old men, deeply of- 
 fended by the daring levity shown by Jocasta in her avowed dis- 
 regard of the utterances of the gods, and by the godless way in which 
 she has spoken of her past life, especially the icy coldness of heart which 
 she betrayed in her account of the exposure of her infant, pray to 
 Zeus that he will confirm the truth of the oracle given to Laius, as a 
 token for all mankind. Armed with the holy primeval laws of 
 
 CEdipus Tyr. a 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION, 
 
 religion and morality;, they contend for their inviolahle sanctity, 
 unchecked by any misgiving that the object they would obtain by 
 their prayer is indeed none other than the speedy overthrow of the 
 king to whom they still adhere with the same devoted loyally 
 as ever. 
 
 Third Epeisodion, 911 — 1085. Suddenly Joeasta comes forth, 
 and explains that a fancy has taken her to offer to the gods. Need 
 teaches prayer. Within doors she cannot breathe freely ; while 
 CEdipus.a prey to boundless dejection, persists in rejecting all that 
 she can suggest for the quieting of his disturbed mind, and lends an 
 ear qnly to the most alarming representations. Joeasta draws near 
 to the altar of the very god whose utterances she has but now again 
 treated with contempt, and whose wisdom she will presently, on the 
 .first seeming lullof the storm, once more, with her usual levity, turn 
 into derision. (The impression made by the language of the profane 
 queen — ^irreligious even in hea" devotions — tells with the greater 
 effect by contrast with the loftiness and purity of the sentiments 
 to which the magnificent ode, of which the last accents have but 
 just died away, has attuned the minds of the spectators.) 
 
 Apparently, the god instantly grants the prayer, that the reality, 
 when it comes, may be all the more crushing. A messenger appears 
 from Corinth, who, in the belief that he is the bringer of joy£uI 
 tidings, shews a cheerful bearing, and, like the watchman in t^ 
 Antigone, acts his part with popular humour. Polybus is dead ; 
 and he, in hope of rich reward, has immediately set off on his 
 journey hither to be the first bearer of the tidings to CEdipus, whom, 
 as he says he has heard, the Corinthians intend to make their kii^. 
 On hearing this, Joeasta triumphantly calls out her husband. There 
 now are the oracles again falsified ! And now even the pious lung, 
 with this new fact before him, cannot forbear to chime in with her 
 exultation, and emboldens himself to speak disparagingly of oracle and 
 flight of birds. True, upon recollectlQg the studied ambiguity aiud equi- 
 vocal character of the language of oracles, it occurs to him — always 
 iready-minded, and always at fault in the direction of his reflexions 
 — that Po^bus's death may hftv^e been caused by grief for the loss 
 of him, in which case the god will yet be true, and be, in a sense, 
 the slayer of his father. So difiiouilt does he find it to accord 
 with Jocru^ta's tone of feeling, and so much does his pious mind 
 revolt from her profane levity, that rather than doubt the truth 
 of the divine words, he chooses to take refuge in casuistical re- 
 finements. And then forthwith the other part of the old oracle 
 falls heavily on his soul,^<that he should become the husband of his 
 -pother. Joeasta, indeed, is prompt with her woman's counsel ; one 
 must drive such crotchets out of one's head ; that is the only way to 
 .^ve comfortably, 977 ff- But the messenger from Corinth, to whom 
 .^dipus makes Imown the cause of his fear, hastes, with the best 
 intentions, to relieve him of bis distress. Polybus was of no kin to 
 CEdipus : from his own hands the pair received the boy. Laius's 
 berdfiman, who handed the child over to him upon a time when they 
 were together in Citheeron, miust be able to throw further light upon 
 the subject. The Chorus recognizes in this herdsman the very man 
 
INTKODUCTIOSI. XV 
 
 who has heen summoned to explain the cironmstanees of the old 
 king's death. For he was none other than that attendant who 
 escaped with the ti^Jings to Thebesi Jocasta, the scales now at onc( 
 falling from her eyes, adjures OEdipus to desist from further invesj 
 tigation ; btit this he peremptorily declines. Upon this Jocast! 
 hurries off from the scene, with words which portend some frightful 
 resolve on her part, ffidipus, again misapprehending the true bear- 
 ings of the case, imagines that Joeasta's vanity is wounded ; that shf 
 fears he may be found to be of ignoble extraction. For his pa.rt, he will 
 not rest until he gets at the whole truth of his parentage : come 
 what will; he regards himself as a son of Tjche, who has made hira 
 small and great. Nothing daunts the strong hero : before all things 
 he will learn the full truthi 
 
 The Third Choral Ode, 1086— 1109. A hyporchema of cheerful 
 character serves, just before the catastrophe, to shed a last gleam^ of 
 light upon the gathering gloom, while the Chorus, wholly entering 
 into the tone of the Protagonist, pictures to itself that CEdipus may per« 
 chance be the child of a god by some mountain'-nymph of Cithseron. 
 
 Fourth Epeisodion, 1110 — 1185. The herdsman for whose 
 coming CEdipus has longed, appears, and is recognized by the Corin- 
 thian as the person from whose hands he received the child. (Of 
 the attack made upon La'ius by a number of robbers, which- 
 was the point on which the king desired satisfaction, when he was 
 urgent to have this man summoned, we hear no more, now that 
 matters have taken a new turn, in consequence of which, all is 
 cleared up- at once so soon- as the hero's originjs brought to light.) 
 The other recalls to the recollection of the Theban herdsman the days 
 they spent together on the mountains, and thinks to give him a 
 Joyful surprise with the discovery that the boy whom the other 
 handed ovet to him is none other than the king before whom 
 they stand. The horrified. Theban is forced by violent menaces 
 to confess that Jocasta herself consigned the child to his hands for 
 destrn«tion, moved- to this by fear of an oracle which foretold' that 
 the child would one day slay his father. (That h& would also wed 
 his mother was no part of Laius's oracle ; this was only prophesied , 
 to Qildipus.) Now first, and at once, the whole hideous reality, in all j 
 its parts, is laid bare before the eyes of CEdipus. Having, with ! 
 a bitter cry, bid farewell to the light of day, and summed up- with 
 pregnant brevity the chain of horrors Which Tiresias so well saw 
 through, he rushes franticly into the house. 
 
 Fourth Stasimon, 1186 — 1222. The Chorus having contem- 
 plated the sudden vicissitudes of all earthly things, then 
 follows. 
 
 The Exodos, 1223 to the end. Inserted in this is an ode d:rA 
 ffBijrjje, 1307 — 1366, intermixed with trimeters by the Chorus. 
 
 An Exangelos gives a relation of the portentous horrors which 
 have befallen in the palace; Jocasta has strangled herself in the 
 Thalamos ; CEdipus, like a maniac, with loud yell, has burst in, and 
 with Joeasta's golden clasps bored out both his eyes : if they had not 
 seen where they should have seen, they should henceforth see in 
 
 a 2 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 darkness. So, says the messenger, has measureless wretchedness 
 entered in, where once dwelt high prosperity. 
 J Then, to shew to the Thebans in his horribly mutilated con- 
 'dition — for which the description given by the messenger has 
 prepared them — the unhappy sufferer, whose noble spirit, as it never 
 knew concealment, so now will have no disguises, the palace-doors fly 
 open, and CEdipus totters forth. He now bewails, alternately with 
 the Chorus, without reproaching any other than himself, his self- 
 inflicted blindness, and his disastrous destiny. Anon, collecting 
 himself, he speaks (from v. 1369) of the fearful punishment he has 
 inflicted upon himself ; he weighs the circumstances which made it 
 impossible for^iim any more to behold the light. He concludes with 
 the prayer that the CSiorus would thrust him out of the land, or 
 make away with him. So little is he content with the punishment 
 which, in the access of his frenzy, he has inflicted upon himself, until 
 the oracle of the Pythian god concerning the slayer of Lai'us be also 
 satisfled to the uttermost. 
 
 The Chorus refers him to Creon, whom it sees approaching,^ 
 During the minority of the sons, Creon is the natural successor to the 
 throne, as Sophocles makes the hero forthwith abdicate -the sove- 
 reignty. So, after the lapse of a few hours, Creon, without doing 
 anything towards It himself, has through OEdipus's own proceedings 
 attained to the very dignity which he was previously accused of 
 imrighteously affecting ! The unhappy king who has now seen how 
 greatly he was deceived in the suspicion he was led to entertain of his 
 old friend, is alarmed at the announcement of Creon's approach. But, 
 as in the Ajax, Ulysses, after the death of his enemy, comes forward 
 as the noble vindicator of his merits, and in the Philoctetes the 
 position of Neoptolemus to Philoctetes in the course of the action 
 undergoes a complete revolution, so the relation of Creon to CEdipus 
 takes an unexpected turn ; for Creon, entirely justified by the events^ 
 comes forward as a sympathizing fi-iend and helper in time of need, and 
 makes it plain that he has retained, no recollection of the offence. In 
 the first place he desires them immediately to withdraw from the. light 
 of day the shocking spectacle of the unhappy sufferer ; but when CEdi- 
 pus addresses to him also the request that, agreeably with the dictate 
 of Apollo, he may be banished, he bids him wait with hope for the 
 decision of the god, which he holds himself bound to seek once more 
 before taking any further measures. Content on this point, and 
 having commended to Creon's pious care the worthy obsequies of his 
 wretched sister, on his own behalf he has nothing more to ask 
 but that he may be thrust out to Cithceron, the place once ap- 
 pointed by his parents for his grave ; only the thought of his two 
 poor daughters weighs heavily upon his fatherly heart : as for the 
 sons, they are already able to help themselves. The latter he does 
 not ask to see, — their character as godless men is fixed in the myth ; 
 — but the maidens, whom he dearly loves, he would fain embrace 
 once more. Even for this, Creon, who knows the heartfelt love 
 which their unhappy father has ever borne them, has taken thought. 
 Cordially thanking him for this kindness, CEdipus pathetically surreys 
 
INTRODUCTION. Svli 
 
 all the painful circumstances wliich may await the orphaned maidens, 
 who, in the innocence of their hearts, incapable of comprehending the 
 horrors of the situation, stand mutely by. With warm afifection he 
 commends them to the faithful guardianship of Creon, who must 
 supply to them the place of a father* So the poet manages to give 
 to the horrors of the drama a milder close,, and to afford the spec- 
 tator a consolatory glance into thei future. 
 
 Upon this Greou bids him go in : if such be the will of the god, 
 he will surely obtain his desire of quitting the laud. 
 
 In the concluding trochees, the Chorus points out how in the man 
 who but now was extolled as wisest and greatest of men, the maxim 
 (of Solon) isi verified, that no mortal must Ije accounted 
 fortunate until one have learnt by experience whether/ 
 his good fortune will also be faithful to him unto the', 
 end of his days. Undoubtedly this is the most evident idea that 
 forces itself upon us in the contemplation of the drama of the fall of 
 (Edipus ; as accordingly it is carried out at greater length in the last 
 Stasimon, and is also brought forward by the Exangelos, 1282 ff. 
 Here also that reflection of Ulysses in the Ajax is in place,: )7/»«»fi 
 aiSkv kfffiiv aK\oirXi^iniSii>\' oawKip ZHfiiv fj Koviji')) OKid, But it 
 would be a.great mistake to imagine that Sophocles intended in- this 
 gnome to put at once into our hands the idea which his drama was 
 meant to enforce, and in which all should find its central unity. The 
 world unfolded in this drama exhibits a portraiture much too indi- 
 vidually marhed for any such conception ; its relations, bearings, cha- 
 racters, are far too special to admit of our spanning, with this formula 
 the poetical conception of the drama considered in its essence. The 
 vicissitude exhibited is but the external consequence of inward 
 contradictions ; it lights upon CEdipus, who seems to have been 
 singled out by fate as the ball of its caprice. His entire life is 
 one continued oscillation between unmitigated opposites ; his en- 
 deavour and will stand to the actual Result in the most crying con- 
 tradiction ; where he strives after the best, he works misery ; where 
 he thinks to go right cleverly to work, his sagacity is ever at 
 fault, while, if he does hit the truth, it is but by accident, un- 
 consciously and unavailingly. The language of the oracles he misr 
 interprets throughout : the Sphinx's riddle he solves while yet his 
 own being is, and continues to be^ to him an enigma. Personally ! 
 conscious of no-guilty he becomes entangled in the most disasirous / 
 destinies : circumstances, seemingly the most unfavourable, lend | 
 him a hand to unlooked-for success. As these contrasts are seen 
 in that part of his life which is external to the action of our 
 drama, so in the drama itself they lie before us in all their asperity. 
 The deep tragedy oi.the.- play lies in the very eirci}nistance.4(bat a 
 terrible utterance of the god receives its fulfilment in the, very point 
 where (Edipus has not seen a remote conception of it ; that 
 where he most zealously and with keen eye explores the traces of 
 mother's guilt,; he accelerates the_ downfaL of his own prosperity, 
 md puts a sharper edge to his unhappy destiny by blind precipitancy 
 n consequence of his seeming wisdom ; that he attains the object to 
 which he has bent his mind day and nightj. the salvation, of the state, 
 a 3 
 
XVIU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 but that the new deliverance of the city he has once happily de- 
 livered, is his own destruction. The pestilence which gave occasion 
 to the discovery of the truth ceases ; the sorely-visited and yet 
 innocent city breathes freely again, and the perdition falls upon the 
 very man who at the opening of the play, alone together with those 
 belonging to him, seemed exempt from the general destruction, of 
 which, nevertheless, he was the cause. 
 
 The higher CEdipus seems to stand in outward felicity, in endow- 
 ments of understanding and heart, the vaster the separation, as the 
 drama develops it, between truth and semblance. He was worthy of 
 a better fate : but even before he was begotten he was chosen to be 
 the unnatural instrument of the divine vengeance upon his father 
 and his mother : their transgression should thereby undergo the 
 severest retribution. He takes the life of him who gave him life : she, 
 the mother who would put her child out of the way, conceives 
 children by this her child. It is she who undergoes the most hideous 
 fate, because it was she who seduced La'ius to slight the prohibition 
 of Apollo, and because she thereafter stifled the natural voice of a 
 mother's love. 
 
 If now we trace more closely the contrasts in the hero's life and 
 destinies, as Sophocles has carried them out in minutest detail, we 
 are met by the wide chasm between the outward welfare of the son of 
 Tyche (1080 ff.) and the misery once for all doomed to him by the gods 
 from his very birth. Scarce three days old is he, and by the hands 
 of the parents, — who nevertheless longed for heirs, — he is ruthlessly 
 maimed, and consigned to destruction. Given over to a foreign 
 shepherd to be brought up as his child, he is presented as a gift to a 
 childless pair in i^vtihg KogivBog, and by their consentient love is 
 reared, — he, the fqreign-bom, the maimed foundling, the child of 
 unknown parents, — as own offspring of royal parents, as heir of an 
 illustrious throne. A mere chance, in a party met for pleasure, 
 shatters the juvenile happiness of the youth who in the eyes of every 
 man ranked as iirst of the Corinthian citizens. Thirsting for the 
 clearing up of his doubts, he thinks to betake him to the surest 
 source ; but concerning the past, which he wishes to know, Apollo 
 is silent, and intimates all that is most horrible concerning the 
 future, for which he was not questioned. He would fain secure 
 himself against the fulfilment of the oracle. What was in the 
 power of man to do, he does. But while the homeless pilgrim 
 wanders lonely and without an aim into the country where he may be 
 farthest removed from his Corinthian parents, he slays his tme 
 father in an encounter wherein he was justified in using violence in 
 self-defence. For that father purposes in the schiste also to slay h i m, 
 unknown, whom as a child he had wittingly sought to put out of the 
 way ; but this time also his attempt miscarries, that the will of the 
 gods may be done. Chance leads the young man to Thebes : he solves 
 the enigma at which all before him had laboured in vain ; and this very 
 Tvxri hurls him mto the deepest abyss of ruin. Overflowing with 
 gratitude, the community of his native city rewards him with the 
 vacant throne and the hand of his mother. Then, long undisturbed 
 domestic and public felicity. But the gods leave no sin unpunished, 
 
INTRODUCTION. XIX 
 
 be it eai'ly or late ; and blood once shed, above all the blood of a 
 father shed by the hand of a child, may not remain unavenged, be the 
 culprit accountable or not. Apollo sends blight and pestilence upon 
 the city which harbours the blood-guilty one. Again CEdipus betakes 
 him to the same god who has once prophesied to him, and whom he 
 must needs regard as the author of his prosperity, seeing that his 
 oracle, by warning him against returning to Corinth, had been 
 the means of setting him up so high. At last, when he has 
 wandered throiigh Inany a maie of errorjjjis eyes-errand this is the 
 matter of our play — are open^ Ere this, he who solved the ' 
 Enigma of Humanity, is Igfty concerning his own human relations, to 
 grope his way, even to the hideous catastrophe, in utter darkness. 
 It is a point of deep significajice — and this formed from the first a 
 marked trait of the popular fiction — that he takes revenge upon the 
 bodily eye for the blindness of his mind ; that the darkened mind in 
 the midst of light may have its counterpart in the seeing mind and 
 darkened body. 
 
 The character of the Sophodean CEdipus is spotless, as in fact he 
 stands there in the popular fiction — the exemplar of an innocent 
 victim of ruthless destiny. From his youth up he has confidingly 
 surrendered himself to the guidance of the bright god of Delphi, and 
 with him will he stand or fall (v. 145). Passionate he is, no doubt, 
 else were he no subject for tragedy. But the poet is ever anxious 
 to let it be seen that even his excesses spring from noble 
 impulses. To him, as the Prologue and many other passages of the 
 play declare (see on 443), the public weal is supreme above all other 
 considerations. Conscious of die purest aims, and convinced that he 
 is serving the god, he becomes harsh and suspicious towards those 
 whose proceedings seem not to be directed to the same end : he loses 
 his stedfastness of self-command and self-consistency, thereby aggra- 
 vating the miserable lot, which cannot be, nor is meant to be, referred 
 to this as its cause. Without these darker shades in the portraiture 
 of the hero, otherwise sagacious in insight and mild in disposition, 
 yet ever putting himself palpably in the wrong, the dramatic action 
 would lose in inner truthfulness and consistency. As it is, the 
 sentiment (Antig. 622) becomes applicable to him, to Kaxbv Bokhv 
 iroT ia&kbv Tifo' iHjiiv OTip ippivag 9ebs dyii Ttpbg arav. So, 
 likewise, and only so, the way in which the poet has contrived, with 
 wonderful skill, to retard the catastrophe, acquires its ground of 
 psychological truth. The passion, too, is quite natural : it is, as 
 CEdipus says (v. 334), enough to provoke a stone to see Tiresias so 
 reluctant to serve his god. And, as if it were not enough that he 
 has in this way thrown the king off his self-possession, the seer must 
 needs also awaken the old uncomfortable feelings about his parentage, 
 and moreover gives him occasion to impute a criminal design to 
 Creon, though Creon has not the slightest notion of the true state of 
 the case. And then, when all at once the seer turns round and im- 
 peaches him as the murderer, is it not enough to set him on a 
 blaze of indignation ? For he could not possibly divine that Tiresias 
 had all these years kept silence only out of respect for his noble 
 qualities as a man, and for the wisdom with which as king he was 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 guiding the state. And Tiresias, liitewise, himself loses his temper, 
 and is forced out of the dignified repose of his priestly character. 
 As for the iiiiOTtig which iu Ant. 471 is imputed to (Edipus, that is 
 meant to refer only to the ruthless revenge he has taken upon 
 himself, and the stern imprecations he denounced on his impious 
 sons. In all else he is throughout a grand, heroic figure ; not, 
 indeed, to be scanned by the rule of later times, but one of the forms 
 of the gigantesque olden time, and of that hardj. granite-like genera- 
 tion with which old Nestor conversed in his younger days, Iliad 1, 
 260 fF. In particular, the princely stock of the Kadmeiones is 
 characterized by a lofty sternness and stubbornness which infact makes 
 the traditions of that race stand in such marked contrast to those of 
 the Achaian houses. If to others CEdipus is harsh, his greatest harsh- 
 ness is to himself : the utmost severity of punishment that could of 
 right be visited upon him, he outdoes by the measureless vengeance 
 he takes upon his innocent eyes. For such is the length to which 
 the tragic illusion is carried, that in the state into which his feelings 
 are wound up, he does not pause to examine the facts of his case in 
 their proper characters, but holds himself alone responsible for all 
 that through him has come to pass ; and not until long afterwards 
 does he learn to regard it in its true light. Comp. (Ed. Col. 431 ff. 
 
 CEdipus, then, the hated of the gods, is a standing example of that 
 article of the popular creed according to which a man, in spite of 
 the purest intentions, may fail utterly, only because he is an object 
 of aversion to the gods : a faith which took its rise from observation 
 of the enormous disparity which is so often seen between men's 
 merits and their fate. Hence Theognis, speaking (v. 163 f.) of the 
 contraiiety between /SovXt) a'yadq and Sai/iuv SeiKog, gives utterance 
 to the wish — 
 
 Ew^ai/twv «ii;v Kai 9toXg tpiXog dBavaroitnv, 
 Kvpv, apiTrjg d' dXKtie oiSfiii^g Ipafiai. 
 
 Let it not be thought that this conception of the CEdipus is not 
 that which in a moral point of view would commend itself to the 
 religious mind of a Sophocles. It should be remembered that for 
 the basis of this surpassingly wonderful creation of his genius, he 
 found the story ready-made to his hand. To settle the odds of guilt 
 and punishment could never be the task he set himself, unless he would 
 mar the whole sense of the fable. Further, it should be considered that 
 (Edipus, however pure in his own person, bore with him an inherited 
 sin ; for as, in the faith of the ancients, the misdeeds of the parents 
 were often left unpunished in them; to be visited on children and 
 children's children, so likewise the parents' sin imparts itself to the 
 children, and weighs upon them : nay, even in the common inter- 
 course of life, the sin of the impure passes by contagion to the pure, 
 and draws them together into the same destruction. 
 
 All things considered, the fundamental idea of the Sophoclean 
 drama can be no other than this : For mortal man, be he ever 
 so good, not all the watchfulness he can use in pondering 
 his steps shall suffice to guard him against misgoi-ngsj' 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXl 
 
 not all the penetration he can exercise in the discovery 
 of the right shall avail for his qood, if once the love 
 of the gods be withholden. Be the outward semblance 
 ever so dazzling, the longer the respite the deeper the j 
 perdition into which the gods, by inexorable necessity,/ 
 will at last hurl the ix^^ioSaijiuiv. In (Edipus we have the 
 impersonation of the utter impotence of Tinan when put upon his own 
 resources. What has it availed him that the gods, by fore-announce- 
 ment of his destiny, have given him a look into the future which lies 
 before him ? Destiny has spread her toils for him,, and he falls into 
 them at the very point where he thinks right cleverly to evade 
 them, and to secure his safety. That it is the duty of man humbly 
 to submit himself to a higher guidance, was the general popular faith ; 
 this lowly resignation expresses itself, as I have remarked in the note 
 on V. 863, in the fact of their praying to the gods that they would grant 
 the power to do that which is right. Of the too harsh destiny which 
 lights upon CEdipus, a righteous compensation is afforded in his end : 
 this is the idea presented in the counterpart to our play, the 
 CEdipus at Colonus, which at the same time affords the fullest 
 proof that the conception of the CEldipus as here stated was, and 
 must have been, that which Sophocles from the first intended. 
 
 The parts assigned to all the other persons of the drama seem, in- 
 tended from first to last, to furnish motives to the procedure of the 
 Protagonist, and to draw out his character in a stronger light. In 
 particular, Jocasta stands there beside her noble husband, with a 
 mind how differently constituted ! It is her maxim to live for the 
 day : should ^inything occur to disturb the god-forgetting tenor of 
 her course, she seeks hut to put it aside by deceiving others and 
 deadening her own conscience. The openness to which CEdipus 
 with such entire innocence abandons himself, to her, with her guilty 
 conscience, is hateful : she loves to conceal, as she finds it easy to 
 forget : enough for her if the mischief come not abroad to the public 
 eye and ear. Even her bearing towards the gods is of a piece with 
 her behaviour towards men. To her first husband, reckless of the 
 divine warning he has received, she, having by her arts infatuated 
 him, bears a child, and then, fearing the consequences, without more 
 ado, puts it out of her sight : whether it were really destroyed, of 
 this she had no certainty. Set at rest for the moment, she asks no 
 further questions : gods and oracles give her no concern, save at the 
 actual pinch of need ; at other times, her daring levity carries her 
 even to the length of reckless blasphemy. Her marriage with the 
 young Corinthian prince makes her oblivious of the sacred duty of 
 bringing to light her husband's murderers. The old slave she 
 willingly dismisses, because his presence must continually remind her 
 of her child, and of her former husband She meets with nothing be- 
 yond her demerits, when in the full view of the horrors of which her 
 wickedness has been the guilty cause, with her own hands she strangles 
 herself. It is wisely done that the poet dismisses her from the 
 scene before the final disclosure, that the sympathy may not be 
 frittered away and diverted from CEdipus, who deserves it, to this 
 Abandoned woman. And besides, the poet, with delicate forbearance, 
 
Xxii INTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 would spare us the hideous spectacle of the guilty creature after the 
 full disclosure of the horrible truth. 
 
 To appreciate, in its full extent, the creative genius of our pro- 
 found poet, we must advert to the manner in which the story of 
 CEdipus, which Sophocles, upon grounds purely poetical, has fashioned 
 at his own pleasure, was treated by his predecessors. 
 
 Under all the transformations the raythus has undergone-, .the 
 essential features of the popular tradition are recognizably these>: 
 The exposure and wonderful preservation of the child, 
 begotten in contravention of the declared will of the 
 gods; his slaying his father in a casual encounter; his 
 solving the Enigma of Man ; his marriage with his mother, 
 and the self-inflicted punishment of CEdipus and Jocasta. 
 The farther back we trace it, the less we find it overlaid with poetic 
 ornament. In the Odyssey, 11, 271 £f., Ulysses relates of Epicaste, 
 as she is' there called, — 
 
 firiT^pa T OiSiTTO^ao' tSov, KfltXjyv 'ETTticaffrijv, 
 ^ /i£ya tpyov i^t^tv diSpiiyat vooio 
 yrjfiafikvrj tp viH' o S' ov irarkg' i^evapi^ag 
 yrjfi£v' a^ap S' dvairvOTa Qtol Oktrav dvOpianotatv, 
 d\\' 6 fiiv kv Qfi^y iroXvtipctTif aXyea ird.a\ii)v, 
 ILaSiJieiinv fivaaat, 9e(Sv 6\oiQ Sid. ^ovXag' 
 i^S' iPri eie'AtSao wXapTno KpaTipouy, 
 &4fanivri Ppoxov aliriv af' v^riXoio /leXdOpov, 
 ^ dxti ff^o/ifivij' Ti^ S* diXyea KaXXiir' biriaaio 
 jroXXd fidX', 'oaaa Tt jtriTpbi Ipivveq iKTtXAovaiv. 
 
 As, in this account, the matter becomes notorious immediately 
 after the nuptials, the author of the Nekyia can have known 
 nothing of any offspring of the incestuous marriage. Pansauias^ 
 9, 5,, 5, expressly notices the agreement of the ancient Epos OiJi- 
 iroSua, composed by Cinaethon about 01. 3, in 5600 verses. Here 
 the hero after the death of Jocasta, begets with Euryganeia the 
 children whom the later and more horrible version of the story 
 makes him to have begotten with his own mother ; and the old 
 Logograph Pherecydes (SchoU. Eur. Phoen. 53) still adheres 
 to the Epos. Now if (Edipus, through the pernicious de- 
 crees of the gods, — in penance for the sins of his fathers^ 
 continues still to reign in Thebes, suffering exceeding many 
 sorrows, this iterative expression (iroWd fidK aXyea) surely 
 intimates, together with the ill-treatment he suffered at the hands 
 of his sous, the further fact — not indeed here expressly mentioned^ 
 but deeply rooted in the mythus, and plainly demonstrable from 
 the cyclical Thebais and the Logographer Hellanious — of the 
 self-inflicted blindness of the hero. Further, in the ^tory as it is 
 briefly told in the Odyssey — where in fact the poet is concerned 
 especially with Epicaste — we must interlirteate the second marriage^ 
 as without this the war of the brothers, and expedition against 
 Thebes, so often mentioned in the Iliad, could not have taken place; 
 CEdipus dies king of Thebes : funeral games, to solemnize which 
 
INTRODUCTIOX. XXlll 
 
 there came, among others, Polynioes, with his wife Argeia, 'from 
 Argos, are mentioned in the Iliad 23, 679, and (in the SchoUa) by 
 Hesiod the Boeotian. It appears, therefore, that even in the oldest 
 form of the story, Polynices, laden with a curse for his merciless 
 treatment of his blind father, fled to Argos, to escape the conse- 
 quences of the malediction. 
 
 Passing on to the lyric poets, we find the not unimportant testi- 
 mony of Corinna of Tanagra (Scholl.Eur. Phcen. 26), that CEdipus 
 delivered the land not only from the Sphinx, but also from the Teu- 
 messian fox, sent upon the Cadmeans as a punishment for some trans- 
 cession. Thus he appears in the ti-adition of his country as a 
 beneficent hero, whose destiny is hereby invested with deeper gloom. 
 Pindar of Thebes, who (fr, inc. 62) mentions the alviyfia Tcap&kvov 
 £| dypiSv yvdGoiv, and (Pyth. 4, 263) refers to the OiSmoSa aoijiiav, 
 and also in his Psejins touches upon the oracle given to La'ius, 
 brings out the bright and the dark side of the fortunes of the 
 Xabdacidee — that family which, as Sophocles says. Ant. 593, was 
 marked by ap^ata Traj/xara ^Oirwv eiri irrj^affi TrtTrrovra, — namely, 
 in his Epinicion for Theron of Agrigentum, whose descent was traced 
 from Thersander, son of Polynices, 01. 2, 38 ff. In him first we 
 find it expressly stated that it was the god of Pytho (so nearly con- 
 nected with the poet himself) that warned La'ius. In other regards, 
 the form of the tradition present to the mind of the poet is but 
 obscurely intimated, as his subject leads liim to single out only those 
 points which set in a clear light the sudden vicissitudes of high 
 prosperity and dire disaster in the destinies of the race : 
 
 MqTp', d re iraTpiliiov 
 riuvS' ij^ei Tov t^tppova 7ror/*ov, QiSprqi cvv oX^tpf 
 sttL Ti Kai Trijfi' dyii iraXivTpdTiiXov aXX^ -^^povip' 
 i% oujrcp iKTtivc Ad'iov pLOpijiOS fio'c 
 ffvvavTontvog, sv ds TlvOHivi ;^pi/t70iv 
 voKaiipaTov TiKtaatv. 
 Idoiaa S' ojei' 'Epivve 
 £7r£<pvs 01 avv dXKaXo^oviq, y£i/og dprfiov 
 \ei(p9r] di QipaavSpoe ipiirovTi HoXweiKii. 
 
 Here also, the /toptfiog v'ws, by a mysterious fatality, becomes the 
 slayer of his father. As a punishment for this, the Erinys drives the 
 sons to slay each other, as in the Odyssey the Erinys of Epicaste 
 brings to CEdipus " full many sorrows." The marriage with his mother, 
 the origin of his sons, their impiety towards their fatherj and his 
 malediction of them, the poet leaves unmentioned, as contrary to the 
 objects he has in view. In deducing the misfortunes of the Lab- 
 dacidse from the slaying of Xaius, without assigning the motive 
 which brought upon him the wrath of Apollo, he seems, like the 
 tragedians before Euripides, — who in his XpiaiirTTog handled this 
 part of the rnythus, — ^to have left out of view, as far as we can make 
 out, a feature of the popular story. In this it was imputed to Lai'ua 
 that, as the guest of Pelops, he carried off his beautiful son Chrysippus, 
 and thereby was the first among the Greeks to set the example of 
 
XXlV INTBODUCTIOX. 
 
 iraiSepaffHa. Upon this, Pelops imprecated upon him an aoeuraed 
 doom, which should extend to his posterity (SchoU. Eur. Phcen.- 66, 
 and the oracle cited above p. v). Because of this, Hera Jayta 
 was wroth with him, and made his union with Jocasta unfruitful. 
 In this we have one of the many legends which shew the cor- 
 ruption which follows upon the unnatural vice : because his love of 
 Chrysippus was against nature, therefore the natural order of 
 marriage is reversed, so that the blessing of wedlock becomes to 
 the criminal pair a curse. The Pelopoflnesian tradition makes 
 CEdipus likewise to have been enamoured of Chrysippus, or at least 
 to interpose for his protection in his abduction, in doing which he 
 kills his unknown father. Somewhat in this way Praxylla of 
 Sicyon, c;r. 01. 82, seems to have treated the story. 
 
 This cycle of myths was first dramatized by .^schylns in the 
 Trilogy, exhibited 01. 78, 1, consisting of Adiog, OiSlirovg, 'Eirri 
 eirl Qri^ag, to which was appended the satyric drama Spiyi. From 
 the third piece it appears that Laius, upon thrice consulting Apollo,, 
 obtained for response that should he beget a son, that son would 
 bring destruction upon his house and npon Thebes. The sensual 
 Jocasta entices him to contravene the command of the god ; so 
 CEdipus is born, who in ^schylus first, as far as we are informed,, 
 begets the four children by his own mother. ApoUo, by whom the 
 race is detested (Sept. 673), himself puts forth his hand to storm the 
 seventh gate of the city, where the brother foes confront each other, 
 Sept. 782. In JEschylus, CEdipus's high good fortune, in conse- 
 quence of the solution of the enigma, is extolled, JSi S: but his 
 catastrophe cannot have been so gradually developed, and with such 
 consummate art,' as it is in Sophocles, who has bestowed rare skill 
 and pains upon the portraiture and keeping of his hero in the whole 
 procedure, step by step, of the discovery. ^/Eschylus, on the other 
 hand, spread out the whole mythic consequence of the destiny in 
 three intimately connected actions, in order to represent the sway 
 exercised over this family by its domestic Erinys, who brings old 
 oracles of the gods into accomplishment. 
 
 Where ^schylus made his hero to have been brought up, and 
 how to have come in collision with his father we are not informed. 
 Certain it is, that the encounter in the Phocian schiste, and — what 
 makes it awfully tragical — after consultation of the Delphian god, is 
 Sophocles's own. For the sake of this, he transfers the incident to 
 Phocis, on the road from Delphi to Thebes, and to a spot which still 
 preserves its local features : for before him the whole scene was 
 limited to the Boeotian territory. In jEschylus, the fateful pass was 
 in the neighbourhood of Potnise, which lay ten stadia from Thebes, 
 on the road to Athens, by way of Platsea. Potnise was a seat of the 
 HorvidSsQ Biai, the Erinyes, who bear so ominous a part in the whole 
 story. Forfeited to them from of old, it is upon their soil and domain, 
 Cithseron, that CEdipus is exposed, and brought up somewhere in the 
 neighbourhood, or else in Sicyon, hkewise renowned for its cultus of the 
 'EiixEviStg. It was precisely in the neighbourhood of Cithseron that 
 the elder tradition saw the fatal three ways and the schiste ; as in 
 bet the mythus was intimately connected with the sanctuaries of the 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 Chthonic deities round about ; uay, king Damasistratos, of Platsea 
 was said to have given interment to Laius and his faithful servant 
 ApoUod. 3, 5, 8 ; Paus. 10, 5, 2. In jEschylus, the hero may have 
 been on his way from the Isthmus to Thehes, in quest of his parents, 
 while the father was moviig southward, whether to some public 
 games, or to one of the many Boeotian oracles of Apollo. 
 
 The master-hand of Sophocles has made free use of the traits 
 introduced into the story by his predecessors ; and in his wonderful 
 avaraaiQ riSv vpayitdrmv he studiously enhances the element of 
 contrast, so effectively, that the back-ground, as well as the dramatic 
 action itself, is ealcuUted, even in the most trivial points, to tell jipon 
 the fundamental idea which constitutes the unity of the piece. Upon 
 comparing his representation with the other forms of the story, as 
 handled by innumerable poets in his own time and subsequently, it is 
 impossible not to see how thoughtfully he has dropt many of its 
 features, and given a peculiar turn to others. We can point only to a 
 few instances. Other poets make the exposed infant to have been 
 found by shepherds, and brought up among them. Sophocles, fgr 
 the sake of the contrast, and with a view to the magnificent dvayvii- 
 piaig, invents that one shepherd gave him to the other, who in 
 the sequel, at the very moment when he thinks to bring the most 
 joyful tidings, helps to bring the hideous truth to light. If in the i 
 earlier poets, the child is brought up either in Southern Boaotia 
 or in Sicyon, in Sophocles it is the proud maritime city Corinth 
 whose king brings him up as his own son — and this in concert 
 with his wife ; whereas others, as Eur. Phoan. 29, make him 
 to have been palmed upon Poly bus by her. In other p(3etical 
 fictions, it was cast up in earnest as a reproach to the impetuous 
 youth that he could not be the son of his alleged father Polybus : 
 in Sophocles, it is a harmless joke that shatters his prosperity. 
 Whereas he here slays his father, having the right entirely on his 
 side, Euripides, on the contrary, assigns the act as the consequence 
 pf ^n overbearing temper. Also in the usual story, he, too, is in a cha- 
 riot ; in Sophocles he wanders on foot alone. If, in other poets, Greon's 
 px'omises allure him to try his fortune upon the riddle, in Sophocles he 
 unintentionally lights upon the Sphinx, hits the true solution, and 
 receives his yipttg dupTjroV) oiK airtirov. The emergence of the 
 discovery after such a length of time, the occasion which led to it, — 
 a calamity of the whole nation, which places the hero's nobility of 
 mind in the strongest light — his impetuous zeal for the service of the 
 god who has still thrust him from him, — all this is the invention of 
 Sophocles, who has wrought it all up with such consununate skill, 
 that, while every effect is the result of profoundest forecast and ap- 
 preciation, all comes about in the most natural manner that can be 
 conceived. In respect of the anagnorisi^ as managed both by 
 his predecessors, and by those wKoiollowed him, it is either by 
 casual expressions dropt in the presence of Jocasta, or by identifying 
 weapons taken from Laius, or by the marks of the wounds on the 
 ankles, or upon the decease of Polybus, and communications made 
 in consequence by Periboea, that the^raSPgnitionj brought about. 
 The boring of the feet is a circumstance wEicK~Tests merely upon 
 
 (Edipus Tyr. b 
 
XXVI INTBODUCTION. 
 
 a popular interpretation of the name of the hero, and is then in various 
 ways turned to account by the poets, mostly for the purpose of 
 depicting the hard-heartedness of his parents : but the sense which 
 the popular fiction originally meant to deposit in the name OiiiiTovQ 
 {oWa) is that of the irwpiem sapiens. Comp. note on v. 397. 
 
 Though the story itself prescribed for our poet the method of the 
 dramatic treatment, we must not omit to take into account another 
 point which has influenced his management of the subject. We 
 mean the grave of CEdipuB, who was believingly revered as a tutelary 
 hero in the native demos of Sophocles, The feeling, which our 
 religious poet imbibed with his mother's milk, of awe for the cultus 
 of his birth-place, constrained him to remodel the mythus in accord- 
 ance with new poetic motives ; since the migration of the hero from 
 Thebes, and his reception in Attica, must from the first — even though 
 the poet had no thought as yet of the second drama on this subject — 
 have been present to his mind. Hence as Tiresias, 417 — 455, inti- 
 mates a future departure from Thebes, and (Edipus himself, 1455 ff., 
 clearly hints at his wonderful end, of course the hero to whose grave 
 a blessing was attached, conld not possibly be exhibited as one in 
 any sort personally laden with sin ; and, in fact, in that second piece 
 it is shown in all possible ways how, notwithstanding the horrors 
 which send a shudder through us at the very name of (Edipus, it 
 was entirely just and right that he should be received while living, 
 and be worshipped as a hero when dead. In that play, where a 
 wondrous death is awarded to the hero in atonement for his disastrous 
 life, the gods who' have persecuted him make amends for their 
 wrong, when once their reckoning with him is completed. 
 
 As to the date of the first production of the (Edipus Tyrannus, 
 it has been inferred, from the Uvely description of the pestilence, 
 that the play was composed while the plague of Athens was yet 
 recent, and with an intentional reference to that dire visitation. 
 Further, on the score of fancied political allusions, it has been ex- 
 cogitated that the drama must have been brought out 01. 87, 3 
 (429 B c), when the pestilence in fact was actually raghig. For 
 (we are told), under the mask of (Edipus, our poet, in his aversion 
 for the democracy, attacks Pericles, to whom, as we know, his ex- 
 traction from the blood-stained Alcmseonids was made a reproach, 
 and who now, as the mover of the Peloponne^an war, might seem to 
 have provoked the plague which according to the old oracle (ijiei 
 AtDpiaKog TToXtitos Kal Xoi/ibe afi aiirif) was therewith connected; 
 who, moreover, like a true free-thinker, in his confident reliance on 
 his own strength of mind, looked down upon religious cultus and 
 oracles, etc., etc. 
 
 I should think, a Sophocles could not need to have a pestilence 
 actually raging around him to furnish the colours for his poetical 
 portraiture. From Iliad A. downwards, many poets had described 
 the like. Further, I conceive Sophocles to be too humane to harass the 
 feelings of his spectators at the Dionysian feast by serving up to them 
 on the stage the daily misery by which they were surrounded at 
 home. In fact, the inference would lie just the other way ; and if 
 the plague of Athens was actually anterior to the drama, we must 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXVll, 
 
 date this a long time subsequent ; long enough to admit of the 
 supposition that the poet might "wish to revive a painfully pleasant 
 memory of a time of by-gone trouble. But as to any reference to 
 Pericles, the notion is altogether preposterous. It Originated in a pure 
 misconception of the character of the hero, anS, instead of a Sophocles, 
 gives us a spiteful malcontent. A poet, from head to foot, he Uved 
 and moved, with all the depth of his divine genius, in an ideal world 
 of his own creation, elevated far above all paltry trading in politics ! 
 As little does it deserve even the shadow of a thought that our 
 play dates its origin cir. 01. 91, because 863 ff. alludes to — the 
 mutilation of the Hermes statues by Alcibiades ! The truth is, that 
 this drama will in all Ukelihood have been the first of the Theban 
 cycle composed by Sophocles ; it is probably anterior to the Antigone, 
 brought out 01. 84, 3, — a supposition which seems moreover to be 
 confirmed by retrospective allusions in the latter drama. 
 
 It is incomprehensible that, according to the testimony of Dicaear- 
 chus of Messana, the .iEschylean Philocles, son of Philopeithes, 
 carried off the first prize over the head of Sophocles. Aristides, 
 virip tUv TiTTapiav, II. 334, Dind., can only explain this by the 
 Pindaric motto, Iv tpy/iaai vik^ Tvxa, oil aBsvos- (As Euripides, 
 and this Philocles, so likewise Achseus of Eretria, Nicoma- 
 chus, Xenocles, Diogenes, the younger Carcinus, Theo- 
 dectes of Phaselis, and other dramatic poets, worked up the same 
 tragic material. We do not know what alterations these poets severally 
 introduced : even the plan of Euripides's play is obscure. Senecca's 
 tragedy of this name is a frosty, vapid piece of rhetorical display. 
 Moreover, even the comic poet Eubulus composed an OiBiTrove, as 
 Plato did a AaioQ.) It has been ingeniously thought by many, that 
 the customary title OlSiirovQ TUpavvog, is meant to designate this 
 drama as k^kxov naajig rijg So^oKXIovf Troi^ffeaiE, as indeed Aris- 
 totle in the Poetics manifestly regards our drama as a pattern tragedy. 
 Sophocles, of course, contented himself with the simple OIAinOYS : 
 instead of the designation rvpavvog, borrowed from 514, 925, others 
 put OiSiTTOvg irporepog, Sia roig xP^^ovg tUv SiSaanaKiuv Kai Sici 
 Ta irpdyiiaTa, as it is said in the viroOimg. 
 
TA TOY APAMATOS nP02QnA. 
 
 OIAinOYS. 
 
 lEPEYS. 
 
 KPEQN. 
 
 XOPOS yepavTiov On^atuv. 
 
 TEIPESIAS. 
 
 lOKASTH. 
 
 ArrEAOS. 
 
 OEPAnON Aaiov. 
 
 EgArrEAOS. 
 
OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 
 
 OIAinOYS. 
 
 'Q TCKva, KaSjuov rov ifaXai via Tpo<pri, 
 rivag 7ro6' tSpag ragSs (loi QoaZ,iTt, 
 iKTTipioiQ KXaSo((Tiv E^Effrsjujuevoc ; 
 
 4 TToXig 8' oftoO julv QvfiMfiaTwv yi/iii} 
 bfiov 0£ TTaiavoJV Tf koi arsvayfiariov' 
 ayu) SiKaiuv juij Trop' a-yylXwv, reKva, 
 aX\b)v OKOVHV, aiiTog Sio iXfiXvOa, 
 
 8 6 iracTi kXeivoc OISittowc KoXovfisvog. 
 aXX', J) 'VEpatl, f^paZ,'} sirsl irpiirtov E0we 
 ;rpo Tuivoi ^(i)vetv, rtvi Tpowi^ KaBiarare, 
 Sdaavreg, jj arip^avTEc ; wg 6i\ovTog av 
 
 12 Ejuov irpogaoKiiv ttov. Svga\yr\Tog yap av 
 eiriv, TOiavoe firj KaToiKTtip<i)v sBpav. 
 
 lEPEYS. 
 
 aXX', & Kparvvitiv OISIttovq X'^P"? sjuSCj 
 opqg jUEV ^juae ifXiKOt irpogiifitda 
 
 16 jdwuotat Totg adig' oi filv ovSiiroi fiaKpav 
 wriaBac aOivovTBg, ol 8e avv yripai jSopete 
 iBprig, iyo> piv Znvog, oJSe 8' ^flewv 
 XficTof* TO 8' aXXo (piiXov i%t(TTeppivov 
 
 20 ayopaXai OuKtl, irpoc te riaXXdSoc StirXoTc 
 VaOlC, ETT l(TJUr|VOW TE juavTEi^ «7iroo«j>. 
 TToXig yap, &gir£p KavTog iigopq.g, ayav 
 tJ8i) (raXsvEe KavaKOV^taai icapa 
 
 24 /3uduv et' oix 0'<* TS 0oivtow (raXov, 
 
 (pBivovaa ptv koXv^iv iyKapvroig x^'^'^^^f 
 (pQivovaa 8' aysKaig fiovvofioig, roKOiai n 
 ayovotg yvvaiKbiv' kv 8' 6 TTvp^popog Otog 
 
 28 OKri'ipag eXauvEt) Xoipog s-)(jSiaTog, iroXlv, 
 
 B 
 
2 SO$OKAEOYS [29—67. 
 
 29 i^' ov Ktvovrai Swjua KaSjueiov, /liXae o 
 "A(8i)e (nsvayfxoTg koI yooig irXovrlZtiTai. 
 OtdioL fiiv vvv ovK i(T0Vfisv6v a lyw, 
 
 32 oiiS' o'jSe TratSae, iZofiscrff k<tiianoi, 
 
 avSptUv Se TrpwTOv £v te avfi^opouQ p'lov 
 KpivovTSC ev Te Sat/uovwv avvaXkaydtg' 
 6e 7' E^aXuiraCj octtw KaSjUEtov fiokiiv, 
 
 36 o-kAjjooc aoiSov Sao-juov ov Ttapdxoiifv, 
 Koi ravd' v^ fifiuv ouSev E^EtS&ie ttXIov, 
 ovS^ iKSiSa)(dtte' aXka irpoQdriK'g dsov 
 Xsyei vo/iiZtl & fi/xiv dpBwaai /3tov" 
 
 40 vvv T, 3) Kparurrov Traaiv Olo'iirov Kaga, 
 iKiTevofiiv (TE rrovTEC o'iSe irpo^powoi, 
 
 oXk^V TIV tvpiiv ^jU(V, EITE TOW BbHiV 
 
 (jirinriv aKoiaag, sir air avSpog olaOa vov' 
 
 44 wg Toimv efiirslpouri koi rag ^Vfi^opag 
 Zdiaag bpCi fiaXiara riov fiovXiVfiaTiov. 
 W, & /SjOOTUv aptoT, av6p6ii>(TOv iroXiv, 
 'Iff'r euXa/Sjjflijfl'' iig cte viiv fiiv ^8e yfi 
 
 48 awTtipa kX^^ei t^c irapog irpoQvfxiag' 
 apXVQ Se TflC f^C jUijSo/Uwe fliflviiflSa 
 aravTig t ig opObv icat TTEcrovTEC vorspov, 
 aXX' atr^aXE^^ tjjvS' avopdaxrov iroKiv. 
 
 52 [opvtOt yap icat rjjv tijt' alaiiff Tu^riv 
 'Tapi(i)(tg i)/itv, Kol tovCv iaog yEvou.] 
 wCj eSttep ap^eie t^cSe yfig, ugtrtp KpanXg, 
 ^iiv avSpafftv koXXiov fj icEvijc Kparciv. 
 
 56 ojg ovSlv EffTiv oi5te irvpyog oure vawp 
 
 £/01)]UOe "avSpuiv jU^ ^VVOlKOVVT(l)V EffW. 
 
 01. til iratoEC oiKTpof, yvwra kovk ayviora 
 fioi 
 
 irpOe<jX0£6' (JUE^pOVTEC- fV yiip oIS' OT{ 
 
 voauTt iravTig, Kal voffovvTEc, wc E-yo) 
 
 OUK EffTtV VJUWV Sffrte E? tffOW VOffEl. 
 
 TO jUEv -yap vyubJv aXyoe Etc «v' Ip^EToi 
 juovov KaO' awTiJv, koiiSIv' aXXoV 17 8' ejut) 
 
 64 4/V)(ri TToXlV TE KOjUE Kol ff' OJUOU (TTEVEt. 
 
 to)(TT' oii)( virvif y eSSovto ju' i^iyttptrc, 
 aXX '/ffTE iroXXa jUEV jUE SaKpvtravTa Sri, 
 TToXXac 8' 68oue eXOovto <ppovTiSog nXavoig. 
 
 60 
 
68—104.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS 3 
 
 68 fiv iS' SV (TKOTTOJV fVpiOKOV MtflV jUOI/qv, 
 
 raur?;v iirpa^a. iraiSa yap MtvoiKtwg 
 Kplovr, ifiavTov ya/xjSpov, kg to. UvQiko. 
 iirtixxjja ^oijdov 8&)juo&', w? iriOoid' o ti 
 
 72 Spwv 5 ri ^idvCjv rrivBe pvaaifiriv ttoXjv. 
 Kal ft i5juap ^Sti %vp.fitTpovfievov xpovig 
 AVTTu, Ti irpaaaei, rov yap tiKOTog iripa 
 airtdTi TrXeiit) tov KaOriKOvrog ■)(jp6vov. 
 
 76 Srav S' (Kqrai, tijvikout' lyot kukoc 
 
 MJ? Spwv av Hriv Travfl' oir' av SjjXoT Osoc- 
 
 IE. aAA ate koAov av t slnag olSt t aprlwg 
 Kpiovra wpOQaTiixovra artnaivoval fioi, 
 
 80 01. &va^ "AttoXXov, ti yap iv Tii^p yi ri^ 
 
 awTtjpt, fiair), XajUTrpoc wcTEp ofi/idTi. 
 
 IE. aAX' EiKatrai jutv, ■^Svg' ov yap av Kapa 
 TToAi/OTf^ije ^o tipTTi TTayKapwov oa^vrtg. 
 
 84 01. Ta\ tlaofiiada' ^vnfttrpogyap wgKXvsiv. 
 
 ava%, Ejuov k^Sevjuo, ^at MevoikIwc, 
 Tiv' ^jutv riKug rov dtov ipfifttiv (jtipuv ', 
 
 KPEQN. 
 
 ka&Xriv. Xiyti) ydp, Kai ra Svgipop' a rvx^i 
 88 kot' opdov E^sXfloVraj ttovt' av' twrvYsIv. 
 
 01. EOTtv Se TTOtov ToSjToc ;"owr£ "yap dpaavg, 
 ovT ovv irpdSdaag dfii r<^ -yE vtiv X6y(^. 
 
 KPE. el toJvSe xpyZsig TrAriaiaZovTwv likveiv, 
 
 92 ETOtJUOe EtTTEtvi £IT£ Kol ffrEt^E'V, EO'ffl. 
 
 01. ig vavrag avSa. rwvSe 'yap irkiov (^spw 
 TO irivOog, fj koi Trjg ejujjc ipvx^^ Tript. 
 
 KPE. Xiyoin' av oV i^KOvaa rov Bsov vaptj.. 
 96 avtoyev rifiag ^X^og ifitjiavbig ava% 
 niaaua x/ipag, die rtOpafifih/ov X^oi'' 
 sv r{)8', IXa^vEtV) juijS' avTjKEffrov Tpii^uy. 
 - 01. iro£((i KaOapfii^ ; rig 6 rpoirog rfig Svju- 
 (j)opag ;^ 
 100 KPE. avSpjjXaToOvrac, v ^ovi^ 66vov vaXiv 
 Xvovrag, wg toS' aljua xufiaZov iroAiv. 
 
 01. TTOiou "yap ^vSpb? ^jjvSe firivvsL rvxriv, 
 KPE. ^v ^fiiv, wva%, Aaiog iroB' riy^fiwv 
 104 yrig t^cSe, vpXv ai rjjvS' avivBivtiv irdXtv. 
 b2 
 
4 2000KAE0YS [i05— 142. 
 
 105 01. E^oiS' uKOvoiv' oil yap slgiiSov yi ttui. 
 
 KPE. TovTOv davovTog vuv kinaTiWit aa^Cig 
 Tovg avTOEvrag X^*^^ Tlfiwptiv rivag. 
 108 01. ol S" il(Ti irov yrig ; irov toS" tvptOriffsrat 
 i'xvoe waXaiag SvgriKfiapTOv alrlag ; 
 
 KPE. iy rpS' c^uitke yy. ro 8l ^jjtoujuevov 
 aXoiTov" sKijievysi Se rafiEXovfisvov. 
 112 01. ■ir6Tepa S' £v o'lKOig, rj 'v aypoig 6 Adiog, 
 17 yjje ETT* oXXt/e tj^JSe avinrlirTH ^ovi^ ; 
 
 KPE. OsbjpoQ, dig i(^aaK£v, £ko))juui>, TrdXtv 
 irpog oiKOv ouk eO ikeo , wc aTrtoroA?/. 
 116 01. ovS' ayyEXof ric ouSe avfiiTpaKTUjp oSou 
 KarsiS', OTOV rig SKfia&wv ixprtaar av; 
 
 KPE. QvijaKOvai yap, irkriv eig rig, og ^d/3(^ 
 i^vywv, 
 Siv eiSej ttXijv ev, ouSev eIx siSwc ^p^ffOJ. 
 120 01. TOTrdiov;%vya.pir6XK avl^tvpoifiaQiiv, 
 apxfiv ^pa\uav u Xa/3oi/iEv iXiriZog. 
 
 KPE. X^orae e^oo-ke avvTvj(6vTag oh fuq 
 pifiy KTaviiv viv, aWa avv 5rXjj0£i ^epuiv. 
 124 01. TTuig ovv 6 'Xycrrrig, it tl fifj £i>v apyvpif 
 svpaa&sT kvBivS', ig toS' av ToXftije sjSi) ; - 
 
 KPE. SoKOuvra raijr' ^v' Aaiov 8' oXwXotoc 
 oiiSeJc apai-yoe ev fcaicoic lyiyvsTo. 
 128 01. KaKov Se irotov EjmroS&iv, Tvpavvi^og 
 ofiroi TTEffouffjie, EipyE tout' i^uSivai ; 
 
 KPE. ri iroiKiXtffSbg S^i-y^ to irpbg iroat 
 
 dKOTTtiv 
 
 fiaOevrag vnag TCKJiavt) TTpogfiytTo. 
 
 132 01. aXX' e5 \mapyjiig avdig avr iyw ipavui. 
 iira^ibig yap $oT(3oe, a^lo)g Si aii 
 irpo Tov davovTog riJvS' idsaO' hri<rrpo^{]v' 
 &<TT EvSiKwg 6'^ecrOe kojue av^p.a-)(ov, 
 
 136 7?3 t^Se Tijuwpoiivra TjJI 9e({I 0' a/ua. • 
 uTTEp -yap ou^i rwv OTTwrlpo) 0^X(iiv, 
 aXX' avTog ahrov, Tovr avotTKiiCi jxvaog. 
 bang yap ^v ekeivov 6 ktovoIv, ra^' Sv 
 
 140 Ka|u' av TOiavry xsi(A Ti/jLwpetv OiXoi. 
 icetvi^ TrpogapKbiv ovv EfiavTov (J^eXu. 
 oXX* wg TCiXUtTa, iraiiBg, vfiug fiiv ^aOpwv 
 
143— irs.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 5 
 
 143 ^araadt, rovcS' apavTsg inrripag kXoSouc' 
 
 144 aXXoc Se KaSfxou Xaov JiS' aOpoiZtTto, 
 <oQ irav ifiov opaaovroQ, ri yop sitrvxilg 
 avv T({i dew 0avovjUE0', rj ireirrbyKOTSQ. 
 
 IE. (5 iraibs^, lartifiEaQa' rolvSs yap ^apiv 
 148 KOI SeOp' {/3r)ju£v iv S8' l^ayyEXXer.at. 
 $ot/3oc 8' 6 irljui/zac tocSe juavrEiag fi/ua 
 aii)Tr\p 6' iKotTO Kai voffov vavarffpioe. 
 
 , XOPOS. 
 
 'Q Awe aSuEirte (part, tiq ttots rag ttoXu- 
 
 Xpvaov ' (fftpo0jj.a.) 
 
 152 UvOwvoQ, ayXacig E^ag 
 
 0T)/3ac; Eicrlrajuot, <j>o^£paj> ^piva Siifiap. 
 
 iraXXttiVj » 
 intE AaX(E HaiaVi 
 aju^i croi aC,ofi£voQ} Ti juoe tj veov 
 156 ^ irEp'iTEXXojulvate Sipatff 7rdXiVi£?avu(T£tc YpEOgV 
 eIttI jubt, 5*xpv(TEac tIkvov £^n■fSoe, ajippoTE 
 
 (jSafia. 
 TTpura o[E kekXo/uevoci dvyarep Atocs ajujSpor* 
 
 'Aflava, (ovrtorpo^Tj o.) 
 
 160 Yacaoxov r aSsX^Eav 
 
 'ApTSfiiv, a KuicXoEvr' ayopag Opovov evkXIo 
 
 daaaei, 
 
 KOI 4>0(|3oV EKOJSoXoV) tOI 
 
 164 rpc(T(roi aXE^tjuopot ;rpo^avqrl /uot, 
 
 El iroTE KOI TrpoTEpae arag virtpopvvpivag ttoXei 
 
 ^vvirar EKTOWiav ^Xo^o irrifutTog, eXOete koi 
 
 v£)v. 
 
 ^ (5 TTOTTOtj avapiBfia yap ^epw (<"■?• ^'•) 
 
 168 irrifiaTa' voael 8e juoi Trpoirap jttoXoc, ovB' £vt 
 
 ippovTiBog %y\pg, 
 172 tj Ttf aXc^ETai. ouTE 7dp txyova 
 
 KXwroe x^ovoff au^ETatj owte tokoutiv 
 Itiiwv Kojudroiv dvlxovffi 7uvo(KEe' 
 aWov S' ov aXXtjj TrpOG^Sotft, airep evirrtpov 
 opviv, 
 176 KpEtorffov aftainaKiTOv ■nvpog o/ojuevov oKrav 
 
 TTpOC iaK.ipOfV Qtov' 
 
 B 3 
 
6 SO*OKAEOYS [179—222. 
 
 179 Sit TToXtc avapiB/iog 'oXkvraf {avnarp. /3'.) 
 
 180 vrjXia Se yivtdXa irpog tteSjj* Oavara^opa Ktirat 
 
 avoiKTwe:' 
 iv S" aXo\oi TToXtoi T i'jTt fiariptg 
 184 oKrav ;rapa jSwjutov aXXo0£v aXXai 
 
 XvypHv TTOvijJv iKTripsg tTriaTtva^ovcriv. 
 Traiav Si Xafnru arovoeatra re yrtpvg ofiavXog' ' 
 188 wv vTrep,& j^pvaia Ovyarep Atoc tOwTra, iriftipov 
 aXicdv, 
 "Apeo TE Tov fiaXepov, og vvv axaXKOg aatti- 
 Swv ("■'■p- 7'-) 
 
 ^Xlyti jUE TTtpijioriTog avTiaZtov, 
 192 TraXiffffUTOv SpAfiriiia vtorlaai irarpag 
 
 awovpoVf iiT kg (liyav OuXafiov ^Afi^iTpirag, 
 
 196 EJT EC rOV OTTO^EVOV OpflWV 
 
 QpyKiov KXvStova' 
 
 teXei yap" El Ti vi)^ t"p'g} 
 
 TovT ett' ^uap ep^sTai' 
 200 TOV, u) irup^opcuv 
 
 aurpoTrov Kparq 
 
 vifiwv, iraTtp, vtto (tc^ ^9i(rov Kcpavvi^. 
 
 AvKBt ava^, ra re (ra )(pvaoaTp6^ii)v ott' ayKv- 
 Xb)v (amorp. 7'.) 
 
 204 jSlXsa diXoifi av aSafiaT IvSarsiaOai 
 
 apwya Trpoaradevra, rag te 7rup^opoi»e 
 
 'AprEjutSof aiyXoe, ?vv aig Avki opsa Si^aatC 
 208 TOV xpvaofilrpav n KucXqaKbt, 
 
 toco' hrwvvfiov yag, 
 
 oivwira Bokxov ewiovj 
 
 MatvaSoJv ojudoToXov 
 212 irXadqvat ^Xsyovr' 
 
 ayXawTTiSi 
 
 irevKtf Vi TOV diroTi/uov ev OeoTc Oeov. 
 ''216 01. AirEie" u S' atTEtf, roju' sdv AeX^c E7rt? 
 
 h'Xuttiv SEYEffflat ry vofftji 0' ujrijpETEtv, 
 
 dXicrjv Xdpoig av KavoKOv^tcriv KaKuv' 
 
 070) ^EVOC ftlv TOV XoyOV ToCS' E^EjOW, 
 
 220 ?£voc Se toO irpa\6svTog, ^ ydp av juaK/odv 
 ?j^v£uov avroe, ovk E^t^v Tt (tvju|3oXov. 
 vvv S'j uoTEpoc yap dffToe slg aaroiig teXou, 
 
223—262.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 
 
 223 vfitv TTpo^tovolJ iraai KaSjuEiote raSf 
 
 224 ogng ttoO' vfiuv Adiov tov AajSSaKOW 
 KorotoEi' avipoQ ek rivoq iidiXfro, 
 TOVTOv keXevo) iravTa ari/iaivsiv Ifiot 
 K£i fiiv fojiiirai, roviriKXrifx virs^eXiov 
 
 228 avTog KoO' avTov — " TTEiiTErai 70^ aXXo jUEv 
 aarspyeg oiidtv, yrig 8' atrsiaiv aa^aXfiQ. 
 £t 8' a5 Tig aWov oTSev e? aXXrie ■)(dovog 
 TOV aiiToxiipa, juij aiwiraTU}' to yap 
 
 232 Kt'pSoe teXoj '-yoi XV X"P'f irpocKEiffErai. 
 £1 8' av (TitiJTrrjtrEo-flE, koi tic ri (piXov 
 Saiaag airwau tovttoq ri xaiiTov ToSe, 
 UK toIvSe Spaaw, twutu xpfi kXveiv ifiov. 
 
 236 TOV avSjo' an'ovShf toutov, ogTig iart, yrig 
 rijeS', f/e iyb) Kparrj te koi Opovovp vifiw, 
 
 flTfT EieSsXEcOal jU^TE TTpOgAwVElV UVCL, 
 
 firiT iv Oiwv tvxaicn uriTe Ovfiaaiv 
 
 240 Koivov woiiiadai, ftriTe xipvifiag vifisiv' 
 wdsiv 8' ott' oIkwv wavTag, wg fuaaixaTog 
 ToSS' rifiiv ovTog, wg to YhiQiKOv 0eou 
 fiavTUOv i^i(j>rivtv apricog i/ioL 
 
 244 Eyoi ;UEV GUI' TotogSs ti^ ts Saifiovi 
 
 Tto t' avSpl ti^ QavovTi avfifiaxog jteXio. 
 Koreiixofiai 81 tov 8ESpaK0T', e'iVe rig 
 iig wv XIXt|6ev eVte ttXeiovwv jueto,. 
 
 248 KUKOV KOKUC v(v afiopov iKTgibpai |3[ov. 
 hrtvxpfiai 8', (nKoiaiv ii ^vviariog 
 Iv ToXg ifiolg yivovr Ifiov (tuve(8otoc> 
 waBiiv oTTEp ToTc alTioig rjpatrojuijv. 
 
 252 VjUiv 8e touto iravr ETTtffKJjTTTW teXeTv, 
 
 UTTEp T ifiaVTOV, TOV dsOV TE, tSc8£. TE 
 
 yrjg aJ8' iiKapTrwg Kadeojg i^Qapp,ivr\g, 
 01)8' El yap %v TO irpayfia fifj deriXarov, 
 
 256 aK&OapTOv vfiag iiKog ^v oSrwe eav, 
 
 avSpog y' apiarov fiacnXewg oXuXorog, 
 aXX' E^EpEwvav' vvv 8' ettei Kvpu t' syvi) 
 E^wv JUEV apxag, qc ekeivoc ei^e irp^v, 
 
 260 e'xojv Se 'XEKTpa KOI yvvaix ofioairopov, 
 Koivwv TE TralSwv Koiv av, Ei ke^vc^i yivog 
 firj 'Svgrvxriasvj ^v av EKTTS^UKOTa' 
 
8 2000KAE0YS [263—397. 
 
 263 vvv 8' ig TO Ktivov Kpar ivriXaO' ri tu}^j}. 
 
 264 avO' S)v lyw raS", w^TTipcl rovfiov irarpog, 
 {nrcpfia)(pvfiai kuttI iravr a(j>t^oiiai, 
 ZriToJv Tov avTO'^tipa tov ^ovov XajStTv, 
 Ti^ AafiSaKeit^ vaioi IluXvSbjpov re koi 
 
 268 TOV Trpotrfls KaS/iov rou rraXai t ^Ayfivopog' 
 KOI TavTa TOte jUTj Spwaiv iv)(Ofial 0£ove 
 firiT apoTOv aiiToig yfig aviivai nva, 
 fJirir ovv yvvaiKwv iraiSag, aXka r^ iroTfitif 
 
 272 T(^ vvv <pdspsia6ai k&ti roiS' exOiovi' 
 vfiiv 8s Tojc aXkoiai KaSfiEioig, oaoig 
 TaS' £err' apkuKOvS', ri re avfifia^og AiKti 
 Xol navTBg £v ^vvH£v ilgaA Oeol. 
 
 276 XOP. wgTTsp fi apaiov iXafisg, SiS", avaS,, 
 ipCii. 
 
 OVT iKTavOV yap, OVn tov KTUVOVT £)((0 
 
 cet^ai. TO SlXfiTiffiaTOv TTSftipavTog ^v 
 ^oipov ToS' EiirsTv, ogTtg iipyaaral ttote. 
 280 01. 8iKa(' iki^ag. aXK dvayKaaai Osovg 
 av firi VsAtoaiv, ovo av £ig ovvaiT avrip. 
 
 XOP. ra SiVTcp' Ik twvS" av Xiyoifi, a juoi 
 
 OOKil, 
 
 01. £1 Kol rpir IotI, pri Trapyg to ffq ov 
 ^paaai. 
 284 XOP. avatcT avaKTt TavO' opcIivT' hriarafiai 
 fiaXiaTa ^olfii/ TapEalav, trap ov Tig av 
 (TKOTTwv TciS", &va^, SKfiaBoi aa^iaTUTa. 
 
 01. oAX' oiiK Iv dpyotg ovSl tovt lirpa^a/uriv. 
 288 orBppa yap KpiovTog elvovTog StnXovg 
 Trofiirovg' vaXai Si fifj irapuv OavfidZiToi. 
 XOP. Kol prjv rd y" aXXa K(o^a Kal iraXai 
 
 01. Ta iroTa toOto; iravra yap okottw \6yov. 
 292 * XOP. dav£(i> IXIxOtj irpog rtvojv oSoiiropiov. 
 
 01. TjKovaa Kayii)' tov 8' iSovr' ovBsig opq. 
 
 XOP. aXX' El Ti filv Sri Selparog oTtyii pipog, 
 Tag aag UKOviitv ov jUEVEt ToidgS" dpdg. 
 296 01. cj fjiri 'oTi SpwvTt rdpfiog, ou8' ettoc 
 
 0Oj3Et. 
 
 XOP. oXX' Qv^sXiy^oov avTov ioriv' o"iSe yap 
 
298—331.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 9 
 
 298 Tov Biiov ^8ij fidvTiv oiS' ayovaiv, (J 
 rdXriBtg Ijutte'^vkev dvdpwvwv fiovi^. 
 
 300 01. S) wavra vwftwv Tilpcaia, SiSaicrarE 
 tippifTa T oiipdvid re koI ■)(6ovocm^fi, 
 iroXiv fiiv, u Koi firi ^Xiirsig, (jipovHQ 8' Ofiug 
 o"cf voatff avvsariv' rjc <te wpooraTriv 
 
 304 ffWTrjpd T, &vaS„ fiovvov i^svpiaKOfisv. 
 
 OoTpoe -yajO, eI /iri xai kXueic twv o'yyEXwi'j 
 
 TTEjUl/'aO'lV IJjuTv dvTSirEfl\jjEV, iKKvaiv 
 
 fiovtiv av IXOeIv toSSe tov voarifiaTogj 
 308 El Tovg KTavovrag Ad'iov fiaOovTSQ tv 
 
 KTEivatpsv, rj yrig ^vydSag iKirEpTpaifiiOot 
 ai) 8' ouv ^6ovri<TaQ /xriT utt" oIojvCjv (pdriv, 
 fiifT Et Tiv aXX?|v juavrtKije iixEJe o^ov, 
 312 pvaai aiavTov koi ttoXiv, pvaai 8' e/ue, 
 pvaai 81 irav fiiaafia tov nOvriKOTog. 
 iv CTol yap eitjuev" avSpa 8' w^eXeTv d^' wv 
 
 E^Ol T£ KUl BvvalTO, KoXXlffTOe ITOVtOV. ' 
 
 TE1PE2IAS. 
 
 316 ^Eu ^eO" (jipovetv wg Ssivov, iv9a jut) teXj) 
 Xu^ 0povouvr(. Toura Yap KoXwg eyw 
 Ei8wc 8muXe(t'' oil "yap av Sevp" iKOfiijv. 
 01. Tt 8' stTTiv, wg dBvfiog EicEX^Xuflae ; 
 320 TEI. a^tg fi kg o'lKOvg' p^ara yap to crov 
 TE av, 
 KayiSi) Sioitrw Tovpov, rjv Ejuoi wiOy. 
 
 01. ovT ivvofjL ilirag, ovre wpog^iXlg woXsi 
 1^8', T) a Wpe^s, Tr)v8' airoaTepwv ^driv. 
 324 TEI. opoi yap 01)81 aol to abv (jxLvtip Ibv 
 irpog KOipov" wg ovv jur|8' tyu) tuvtov iraOw — 
 01. firi, irpog Oewv, ^povuv 7' airoaTpa<j>igQ, 
 
 ETTEl 
 TTOiVTig <7£ TTpOCKWOVjUEV OlS' iKTTipiOl. 
 
 328 TEI. wavTEf "yajo 011 ippoveiT. iyu) 8' oii firi 
 
 TTOTE 
 
 7-o;u', (Lc av tmw prj to. a , £K0>)Vb) Kaica. 
 
 01. tI ^yg ; Svv£i8a»e oii ^paaug, aXX 
 
 EVVOEIC 
 
 fljua? jrpo8p5vai Ka\ Kara^Bitpai woXiv ; 
 
10 SO<I>OKAEOYS [332—363. 
 
 332 TEI. iyb) ovT sfiavrov, oiJre a aXyvvw. ri 
 
 ravT 
 
 ttWwQ fXiyxBig ; ov yap av iriOoid fiov. 
 
 01. ovK, St KOKbiv icdicKTrE, KOI yop av TTtTpOV 
 <j)vtnv av 7' opyavuaQi l^ipug irori, 
 336 dXX' hJ8' ariyKTO^ KaTsXtvTTiTog ipavii ; 
 
 TEI. opyrjv Ifiifii^m rriv i/iriv' riiv arjv 8' 
 
 OflOV 
 
 vaiovaav ov KaTeiSeg, aXX' ejue ipsyeig. 
 
 01. rig yap roiavT av oiiK av opyH^oir tirij 
 340 kXvwv, a vvv aii TJjvS' arifiaZttg Tr6\iv ; 
 
 TEI. i\^H yap avra, Kav syo) aiyy ariyut. 
 01. ovKOvv a y r\%u icat &k xpr) Xiyeiv efiol. 
 TEI. oiiK av iripa ^pdaaifu. irpog raS', tl 
 OiXsig, 
 344 dvfiov St' opyrig, ring aypiuTarti. 
 
 01. Kol fjiriv irapiiaii) y ovSiv, wg qpyrig £X<^> 
 SiTEjO ^vvltin'. 'laBi yap Sokuv ejuoi 
 KOI ^vix(j>VT£V(Tai Tovpyov tlpyaadai 6', offov 
 348 jujj XV' Koivwii" El S' hvyxavsg (iXeiriov, 
 KOI Tovpyov av aov tovt t^rfv ilvai ftovov, 
 TEI. aXij0£c; ivviiroi (te tw KxjpvyfiaTi, 
 wirsp wpoHTrag, ififiivav, icd^' tifjiEpag 
 352 Trig vvv 'trpogavSav fir/rs TOxigSs fiifr Ifii, 
 wg ovTi yfig rqcS' avoa[(^ jutdoropt. 
 
 01. ovTwg avaiSwg i^SKivrfcrag toSs 
 TO prifia ; KOI TTou TOVTO <j>sv^eadai SoKug ; 
 356 TEI. irirjuvya' toXijAec yap lax^ov Tpitpio. 
 01. TTpbg rov SiSa)(Bdg ; ou yap Ik ye T^e 
 
 TEI. Trpoe (ToD. <7u ydjO fi oKOvra wpovTpixpw 
 
 Xeveiv. 
 01. ffoTov Xoyov ; Xsy' avfltcj wg (laXXov 
 fiadw. 
 360 TEI. ov')(l ^vvriKag irpoaOev ; ij 'Kweipq Xi- 
 
 01. oiix ware y' tiirtTv yviooTov' dXX' auOtp 
 
 ^paaov. 
 TEI. (jiovia (7E 0jjjU( rdvSjOoe o5 ^r/TEtf Kupctv. 
 01. dXX' ou rt x*"'?'^" ^'C 7* TTJ/jUOvde Epsif. ■ 
 
364—400.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. U 
 
 364 TEI. t'/jTW Ti Stira icaXX', 'Iv opyiZy TrXtov; 
 
 01. oaov ys ■xpyZsiQ' wg fiarriv slpri<nTai. 
 
 TEI. ^sXtiSivai (Tt (6r|/it criiv rolg (jtiXraTOig 
 maxiaff bfiiXovvT, ov6 opav t'v' eT Kaicov. 
 368 01. ^ KOI jnyiiQiiig TavT au \i^uv Zokuq ; 
 
 TEI. EtTTEp Ti y ioTL rije aArfflEiae aQivoQ. 
 
 01. aXX' EffTi, irXi)w aoi. aoi Se ToSr' oinc 
 
 E(TT , ETTEl 
 
 TK^Xoe TO t' wra tov te vovv to. t o/i/iaT si. 
 372 TEI. ail 8' aflXtoc ye ravT ovtiSiZwv, a aoi 
 
 ovSsig oe oi^i twvS' oveiSiei roi^a. 
 
 01. juiae Tpi^ti irpog vvktoq, wan firir' ifii, 
 
 fifiT aWov, ogrtg 0a»e opq, fiXatpai ttot av. 
 376 TEI. ov yap ae fioipa TrpoQ y' ifiov TTEativ, 
 
 ETTEl 
 
 (Kavoc 'A'TToXXwv, (j! ToS' EKTrpa^ac jueXei. 
 01. Kp^ovfog, rj aov ravra Ta^tvpfifiara ; 
 TEI. KpEWv 81 croi Trijju' ouStv, aXX' uvtoq av 
 aoi. 
 380 01. S> irXovTi Kol Tvpavvi koI tIt^vjj Ti\VJig 
 vwepipEpovaa t(^ 7roXu^ijXt{» j3/t()j 
 oaog Trap' vjuiv 6 (pQovoQ (pvXdaaerai, 
 si rijeSE y' opxflC o5vEi^', ^v s/ioi iroXic 
 384 StoptjTov, ovK alrriTov, EietYEiptlTEV, 
 
 Tourrjc Kpswv 6 TTtirroc, ou? ap^^c ^iXop, 
 \adp(f fi virtkdihv SKJiaXciv ifiiipirai, 
 v0Eie ixayov tojovSe /xrixavoppa^ov, 
 388 SoXtov ayvprriv, OQTig iv To7g KspSeaiv 
 
 flOVOV SsOOpKE, TIJV TE^VrjV 8' E^jU TU^XoC- 
 llTEl, ^e'p' EITtI, TToiJ tTU fldvTlQ il aaipxiQ ; 
 
 irwe oii^j 00' ij pwpitfSbg kvOdS" ^v Kvtov, 
 392 r)S8ae n toic8' aarolaiv EKXuTijptov ; 
 Ko^roi TO y' aiviyfi ov\jL ToviriovTog ^v 
 avSpog Suiirsiv, aXXa pavTsiag eSei' 
 ^v pur' air' oioivwv cru TrpovtfiavriQ ex*^"' 
 396 our' lie Oeuv rov yvioTOv' aXX' lyw fioXdv, 
 6 juijSev EiSbic OlotVouC) sTravad viv, 
 yviifiTg KvpriaaQ, oiiS' ott' oliovwv fiadiltv' 
 ov Brj ail irstpqg ekjSoXeTv, Sokwv Opovoig 
 400 TrapaaTarriaiiv rote KptovrdoiQ viXag^ 
 
12 SO$OKAEOYS [401—439 
 
 401 K\a((i)v SoKsTe juot Koi aii 'xi) avvOtig rdSs 
 ayriXaTiiativ' tl Se firj 'Sokejc yipwv 
 ilvai, iraBwv tyvtog av old irtp 0poveiC' 
 
 404 XOP. Tifuv /uev UKoZovai koi to. tovZ^ etti} 
 opyn \iki')(Qai koi to. d, Ol^brov, SokcX. 
 Set o oil TOiovTWv, d\X otrbtg to. tov dsov 
 fiavTii apiara Xvaofisv, t6Ss aKoireiv. 
 
 408 TEL £1 KOI Tvpavvsie, i^iatoriov to yovv 
 la dvTiXiE,aC Tovhs yap Kayai Kparij. 
 oil yap Tl aoi ZiH) SovXog, dXXa Ao^it}.' — 
 wot' oil KpiovTog irpooTaTov ytypaxpofiai. — 
 
 412 Xiya> 8', iirtiSfj icat tvAXov fx wvdSiaag' 
 ail (cat SiSopKag, Koii pXiireig iv' el kokov, 
 ovB' £v6a vaiiig, oiiS' otwv olKtig fitTa^ 
 dp" 01(70' tt^' 5)v si ; Koi XiXriOag ixOpog &v 
 
 416 ToTe (Totaiv aiiroiJ vipQe Koiri yfig avw ; 
 
 Ktti (t' dfi(j)iKXri^ juijrpoe te koi roiJ aov rrcTpog 
 iXa TTOT £K yrig rrigSe Seivoirovg dpd, 
 pAtTTOvra vvv juev opt; , tirura ce itkotov. 
 
 420 /3oi}e 81 T^c (TTJe wolog ouk Effrat A/jui^v, 
 TTQioe Kidaipiiiv ovi^l avfi^bivog rd^a, 
 OTav KaToiaQ-g tov vfievaiov, ov So/ioig ' 
 avopfiov ilgiTrXevrrag, ivvXaiag tv)(u}v ; 
 
 424 dXXti)v St irXr\Qog ovk hraiaQdvu KaKwv, 
 a a i^itrwaEi aoi te koi Totg aotg TSKVoig- 
 TTpbg TavTa kuX Kptovra koi Tovfibv aTOfia 
 irpoirriXaKiZt. aov yap ovk sotiv ppoTiIiv 
 
 428 KOKiov ogTig itcrpifiriaaTat ttote. 
 
 01. ^ TavTa c^t' dvsKTo. trpbg tovtov kXveiv; 
 oiiK slg oXsOpov ; oii^i daaaov ; oii irdXiv 
 dipoppog oixiov TwvS' ttTrotrTpa^Etc aiTEt ; 
 
 432 TEL oiiS' tKOjuijv 'Eytoy' dv, si av ju») 'koXeiC' 
 OL oil yap ti a" ySri fiiopa ^wvriaovT, iiril 
 axoXy (t' av oiKOvg roiig ifioiig iaTSiXdfiriv. 
 TEL rintig toioiS' t^vfiiv, wg fiiv aoi SokeT, 
 
 436 jubipoi, Yoi'Eutrt S'j o'i o-' 'iipvaav, e/KJipovig. 
 
 OL TTOiojort; fisivov. Tig 8e ju' ek^vee j5po- 
 
 Twv; 
 TEL ^8' vp-ipa <j>vatL as Kai SiatpOtoii' 
 O (o'c iravr' ayov aivticra Kao-a^i) Xsyug' 
 
440--477.] OlAinOYS TYPANNOS. 13 
 
 440 TEI. oiiK ovv ai) raiiT apirrrog ivpiaKUv 
 
 01. TOtavT 6viiSiZ\ oig tfi iipriaEiQ fiiyav. 
 TEI. avTti ys pivroi (t ri tv-)(ii\ ^uSikBasv. 
 01. a\X El iroKiv TTivS" i^iawa, oii juoi fdXei. 
 444 TEI. aTTEijUt Toivvv' koI av, irdi, KOfxiZi fis. 
 
 01. KOfllZiTO} 8ij0'* we TOpWll GV J l/iTToS&IV 
 
 6)(\tic, <Tv6dg T av owk av aXjvvaig ttXeov. 
 TEI. ftTToiv airtifi Stv oCmk' ftXBov, ov to 
 
 (TOV 
 
 448 0£i(Tac TrpoewTTOV. oil jap iaff Sirov fi 6\iig. 
 Xiyui OS (Tof rov avSpa tovtov, ov iraXat 
 4lT£te aTTSiXuv, KavuKripvaawv <j>6vov 
 TOV Adieiov, ovtoq icmv svdaSe, 
 
 452 %svog Xdy^jj /isToiKog, eiTa 8' syy^i")? 
 <j>avri(T£Tai 0i)j3aToc" oiiS' -ntrOriaerai 
 Ty ^vfi(j)opq. Tv<l>Xog yap ek SeSojOkotoc 
 KOI WToj-xpg avri irXouo-iou ?£v»)v etti 
 
 456 ffKJjTTTptfi ttpoSejkvvc yaiov efirropEvtrETai. 
 (pavTfaeTai oe Traiffl rotf ourou Zvviov 
 aSeX<()og avTog koI TroTrj/o, Ka£ ^e e0u 
 •yvvaiKoe viog koi Troffig, Ka\ tov iraTpog 
 
 460 ofiotnropog te icai (jiovivg, koi tout' laiv 
 £((701 Xoy^^ov* kSv Aa^^e hpeuafiivov, 
 (paoKUV cfji TjSr) fiavriuy juiiSev 0povETv. 
 
 XOP. Tie, ovnv' a dtairiiTTSia AtXiplg eitte 
 TTETpa ('^'■p- " •) 
 
 464 appriT appriTuv TiXiaavTU ^oivioiffi-^epffiv ; 
 &joa viv aEXXaScdv 
 "nnrwv (rdEvapwrspov 
 
 468 ^vy^ TTO^a vuyfiav. 
 
 EVOwXoe yap SIT aVTOV STrEvBpllXTKtl 
 
 n-wpt Koi oTEjOOTraTe 6 Atoe YEvlToe* 
 ^Etvai 8' a/t' ETTOvrai 
 472 KqpEe avoTrXaKjjTot. [(avriorp. a .) 
 
 eXojui^e yojO TOV vt^oEvroe aprtwe ^aviiaa 
 (jtafia Ilapvaaaov tov oSjjXov ovSpa Trdvr' 
 
 IXVEVEIV. 
 
 476 AoiTci yap vir ayplav 
 vXav ava T avrpa kul 
 
 C 
 
14 SOOOKAEOYS [478—522. 
 
 478 ircrpatoe 6 ravpog, 
 
 /liXeoQ jueXstji ttoSI xrtpBvwv, 
 480 TO. iiiaofi^aka yag cnrovoa^iKiiiv 
 
 fiavriia' to S' atX 
 
 t^iovTa irepiiroTarm' 
 
 Seiva filv ovv, Seiva rapaaaei (to^oc oidivo- 
 Jirag, _,,,,, , , „ i<'^9- l^'-) 
 
 484 OVTt SoKOVVT OVT aiTOIpOUTKOvO'' O Tl AE^O) O 
 UTTOpb}. 
 
 TriTOfiax 8' IXTrfa-tv our' IvfldS' bpC)v our biriaw, 
 488 tI yap T] Aa/38aKiSatc 
 
 ^ rtj IloXi/iSov vBiKog ikbit, ovts irapoidiv wot 
 iyuiy ohre ravvv tto) 
 492 'ifiadov, irpot oTov 8^ fiaaavtf avv Aavspq. 
 
 iirl rav hviSapov (panv ilfi OlSiTTOoa AopoaKj- 
 SaiQ 
 496 iirtKovpoQ aSriXiiiv flavaraiv. 
 
 aXX' 6 piv ovv ZaiQ 6 t 'AttoXXwv %,vviro\ kuI 
 
 TO. ^pOTb)V {avTiaTp. ji'.) 
 
 500 tiSoTEe* avSpwv S' on pavTig irXiov 77 ^yi) 
 
 (pipBTUl, 
 
 KpiaiQ ouK soTjv aXrjOijc* aO(j>lq o av ao(piav 
 504 Trapapei\pHEv avfip. 
 
 aAA ouiror E-ywy av, irpiv looip opuov nrog, 
 psp^opivwv av KUTUipalriv. 
 508 tpavipa yap sir auriji irTsposa.ar' t^XOs Kopa 
 
 irori, Kal (jo(j>os w(p6ri, fiaaavtf 0' r/tinroXig' 
 repair apag 
 512 0p£voe ouTror' ofXriaci kkkIov. 
 
 KPE. "AvSpEc TToXtrat, St/v' ettj) ttettuotjue- 
 voc 
 KOTrcyopEtv juou rov ripavvov OlSiirovv, 
 Trapsip! drXijruv. eI yop ev rate ^vpAopdig 
 516 rate vvv vopiZei irpog y' ejuov TreirovBivai 
 Xoyoimv Etr' EpyoKTiv Etc /3Xaj3t)v (j>ipov, 
 ovToi |3fou juoi Tou paKpttiwvog noBog, 
 ^ipovTL tjjvSe /3d^iv. oil "^^np Eie UTrXoOv 
 520 11 Zripla poi tov Xoyou rourou ^Ipfi, - 
 aXX' EC piyiarov, u kokoc jUEV Iv iroXEt, 
 KaKog ct irpog aov KOi <pi\u)v KCKXriaopai. 
 
523—554.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 15 
 
 523 XOP. dXX' ^\6e uiv drf'TovTO rovveiSoQ 
 
 Tax ""^ , 
 
 524 opyy ^laaBsv juaXXov, ri yvaiju^ i^ptvuiv. 
 
 KPE. Tov Trpbg S' e(pav6ii, raTc i/jidic yvw- 
 juate on 
 nsiaOeig 6 fiavrig rohg Xo^yovif \ptvdeiQ Xiyoi ; ' 
 XOPi rjiSfiro fiev raS'' olSa S' oi» yvwuy 
 
 TlVl. 
 
 528 KPEi £? ofifiartav 8' opBwv re Ka5 o/oOije 
 ^pevbg 
 KaTi)yO|0Etro roii7riicXjj|Uo rovrd juou ; ; 
 
 XOP. oi/K otS'* a yap Spwa oi Kpatovvreg, 
 ovx opu). 
 avTos 8'. o8' ^8i} Sojjuarwy sSw T£p?- 
 532 01. ovToe (Tu, TTwc Seujo' i^XGec ; ^ ro(TovS' 
 
 ToXjUJjc Trpoe'^Trov, aurs Ta? Ijuae (triyag 
 (Kov, 0ov£iie d)V touSe TarSjOoc sfi^avCig 
 X^drijc r' evapyT^e TJic,E/;eJje rupavvlSog ; 
 
 536 0£p' EJTTE TTpOe dsWV, SsiXluv 7) flb)ptaV 
 
 iSaiv Tiv £V fioi ravT ijiovkivaw iroulv ; 
 rj Tovpyov wq ov yvwplaoifit <rov toSe 
 SoXif) irpoQipirovi kovk aXs^olfiriv fiadwv ; 
 540 ap' oii)^ fiwpov EOTi Tovyxiiprifia aov, 
 ■ avev T£ irXridovQ Kot fiXuiv TvpavvlSa 
 Bripav, o TrXriOu y^prifiaalv ff aXlaKizai;^. 
 
 KPE. olaff, i)Q %oir\rfav ; avri twv ilpi\(iivwv 
 544 Iff' avTCLKOvaov, Kara icpTv' ahrog fiaOwv- 
 
 01. Xlyatv ffi) oetvoc" /lavOavciv 8' lytii kukoc 
 ffou. 8ucjU£vi} yap koi jSapuv ff' Eupijic Ijuoi. 
 KPE. tovt' avTO vvv fjcdv irpwr UKOvaov wq 
 Ipfaj. 
 548 01. TOVT aiiTO firi flOL ^pal^, OWWiQ OXIK il 
 
 KOKOC. 
 
 KPE. El Toi vojUi^Ete KTrifia Tirjv uvOaStav 
 eivat Ti TOV vov ^wpig, ovk optftue ^povEte- 
 01. El TOI vo/xiZeig avSpa avyyevfj kokwq 
 552 8pwv ovx ^<j>s%eiv rrjv SiicrjVv oiiK £u ^povfte. 
 
 KPE. ^u/jujirifii aoi ravr evSik' Eipiiffflai" to Se 
 ■n-aOitfi, oTToTov ^■pc iraBuVy SiSoctke jue. 
 C 2 
 
16 SOOOKAEOYS , [555-^583. 
 
 555 01. iirnOeg, rj oiik iirtidee, u'c XP^iv ju' iirX 
 
 556 Tov aefivofiavrtv avSpa TfinxpaaOai riva ; 
 
 KPE. Koi vvv £0' avTog tlfu jo^ ^ovXtvfiaru 
 01. TTOffov Ttv ^8i} 8^0' 6 Aaioe ^povov . . . 
 ■ KPE. SiSpaKE TTolov ipyov ', ov yap evvow. 
 560 01. a(j>avrog eppti davaaifug -xiipuifiaTi ; 
 
 KPE. fiuKpoi iraXaioi r av furpriBiisv yp-O- 
 voi, 
 
 01. TOT o5v 6 flaVTlQ OVTOQ ^V BV T'p TiyVt} ', 
 
 KPE. (TO^oc y' 6ftoib)g, Ka% taov TifKofuvog. 
 564 01. tjUvijiTor' ovv Ijuow rt Tt^ tot' ev 'XP°'*'V > 
 KPE. ovKOVv i/xov y lorajroe ovBa/iov tte- 
 
 Xaf. 
 01. oXA' oiiK £j9£u vav TOW OavovToe B(TxeTe ; 
 KPE. vapi(T\ofiiv, vuie 8' oix« j kovk ^kow- 
 aafitv, 
 568 01. TTWC oww TO0' ouroc 6 <TO(j>og ovk r)vca 
 toSe; 
 KPE. oiiK oiS'' 1^' ole 7op juij 0pov(i, aiyav 
 
 ifuXw. 
 01. Toaov Se y' olaBa km. \iyoig av eu 0po- 
 
 vwv. 
 KPE. TToiiov t68' ; ei yop oTSo y', oiik opvi]- 
 ffOjuat. 
 572 01. 66o{ivck\ si fiT) adi ?uvqX0E, Tag ifxag 
 OVK ai» TTOT eTtte Adiov SiaijtBopag. 
 
 KPE. £t /i£v XlyEt Td8', airoe ojfffl'* E-yoi 81 
 
 (TOU 
 
 /laduv SiKuiu) Tavd', ainp Kafjiov av vvv. 
 576 01. eKfiavOav"' ov yap 8q ^ovevc aXwaofiai. 
 KPE. tI Sijr'j aoEX^)]v Trjv h/iriv yrinag 
 
 01. apvtjffte ouK evBOTiv &v uvufTopiig. 
 KPE. apxtig 8' EKE^vp TavTo. yfjg, laov vi- 
 fi(ov ; 
 580 01. av p dEXovo-a) iravT kfiov KOfilZsTai. 
 
 KPE. oiiK ovv l<TOvfiai (rijti^v iyw Svoiv rpi- 
 
 rog; 
 01. ivravda yap Srj koi icaicoc (jialvei ^(Xog. 
 KPE. OVK, £( Stoolrtg y' we syw, cravTto X6yov. 
 
584—623.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 17 
 
 584 tTKhpai Se ToiiTO wpwrov, t'l riv av SokeTc 
 apXEtj; IXIdflat ^uv 0oj3o((T( fioKkov, r\ 
 oLTpeasfav evSovT, tl ra y' avd' 'i^u Kpdrri. 
 eyo) julv ovu OVT avroQ ifisipwv e<j>vv 
 588 TvpavvoQ tlvai uaWov, rj rvpavva Spav, 
 ovn aAAoe qctiq aoyfpovEiv ETricrraTot. 
 vvv jUEv ycip £K CTOU jtovt' ovEu dioflou dilpw 
 El aurof ijp^v, TToAAa icav aK(i>v Eopuv. 
 
 592 irHi^ Sijr' £;iiol rupavvic ■qS^wv exe'I" 
 o-pyrtq aXvirov koi Suj^acrrEioe e^u ; 
 oi/ir&> TOffovTOv fiirarrmivog kvpui, 
 loar aXAa ^(pytieiv rj to. avv KspSai kaXa. 
 
 596 vvv iracTi yaipu), vvv pe ttSc aoTraZsTai, 
 vvv ol (Tsdiv. XpyZovTSQ aiKaXXoviri pi. . 
 TO yap TV)(etv UvToiig atrav Evra^ff' svi. 
 trwg BriT iyiSj khv' av Xafioip, a<j>iic raSe ; 
 
 600 ovK av yivoiTo.vovg icaKOC koXCjq (jipoviov. 
 oAX OVT EpaoT^c '■'JCCE Trig yvwpriQ e(j)vv, 
 OVT av psT aXkov SpUvTog av rXafjjv iroTS. 
 Kal TtovS" sXsyxpv, tovto piv, IliiS&JS' Iwv 
 
 604 TTEvdov TO. ■)(oiiaQiVT £1 (Ta^wQ' rjyyEiXa aor 
 TovT aXX'j kav jue r(^ Tspatricoirtji' Xaj3?C 
 KOiv^ Ti jBovXivaavTa, pri p airXy Krav^e 
 4'V<j><f, SiirXy Si, Ty T kpy koi try, Xttfiwv. 
 
 608 yvwpy S' aSfiXt^ jUi) jue X<oplg alTcw. 
 ov yap SiKaiov ovrs Tovg KaKoiig paTriv 
 XpriaToiig vopit^nv, ovts TOvg ■xpriaTovg KUKOvg 
 ^iXov yap iaOXhv EKjSaX'Eiv 'iirov Xiyio 
 
 612 Kal Tovirap' avTi^ jdioTOv, ov irXdaTov ^iXii. 
 aXX' £v ypovdg "yvteiffEt roS' aai^aXbjg' liru 
 ■^ovog oiKaiov avSpa BdKvvtTiv povog' - 
 KaKov OE Kav £V ripipq. yvoliig piq.^, 
 
 616 XOP. KoXwg eXe^ev ivXafBovpivvffirsaslv, 
 ava^. ^povetv yap ol Ta)(Sii ovk aaipaXeig. 
 01. orav Ta)(yg rig oiiri^ovXivuv Xa0p^ 
 Xf^PVi Ta-^i/v Sei Kaps ^ovXevEiv iraXiv. 
 
 620 £t o ^ffu^a^ojv npogptvCi, tu tovSe pkv 
 veirpaypiv iarai, rapa 8' ripaprr\piva. 
 
 KPE. Ti SijTa ;j(P^?£'C j »i JU£ Y^C e?w ^aXiiv ; 
 01. ^Kiora. 6vfi(TKeiv, oil ^vyiiv (ts fiovXopai. 
 c 3 
 
18 20<t>0KAE0YS [624—656. 
 
 624 KPE. oTav irpoSei^yg olov tan rb ^Bovtiv. 
 
 01. iiQ ovx vTTti^wv oiiSe maTiV(Tti)v Xeytte ; 
 
 KPE. ov yap <j>povovvTa a sv fSXiiru). 
 
 01. TO yovv ifiov. 
 
 KPE. aXX' 1^ 1.aov Sd Kafiov, 
 
 01. aXA' i^vg KOKOQ. 
 
 628 KPE. bI Bi %vvUig fivdiv ; 
 
 01. apifriov j ofiiog. 
 
 KPE. ovTOi KaKug y ap\ovTog. 
 
 01. S) TToXie, TToXtC- 
 
 KPE. Ka/ioi iroKiwg fUTioriv, ov\i aoi fjiovif. 
 XOP. vavaaard,' avaicreg' Kaipiav S' ifiiv 
 bpCt 
 632 , T^vS' £K Sojuojv artiypvaav 'Iokootiiv, ;Ue0' jje 
 ro vuv jrapsCTTOC veiKog sv diaOai xp^i^v. 
 
 lOKASTH. 
 
 rl Tijv a/3ouXov, (t» ToXaiTTtOjOOi, OTamv 
 yXwacrtig hrr)paa9', oiiS' Isratffj^uvEirflE y^e 
 636 ovra> vo<xovar\g i^utxivovvrtg KaKa; 
 
 ovK u av r' oj.Koyg,~ av te, Kpitov, Kara, ariyag, 
 KOI firj TO-fjutfBev.aXyog tig (dy oitxfn; 
 
 KPE. hfiaifjis,- Suva fi OlSiirovg 6 aog iromg 
 640 Spaaai SiKatoi, Svoiv airoKplvag KaKOiv, 
 rj yijc airijcxai iruTpiSog, rj KTtXvai Xaj3u)v. 
 
 01. ^vfi^rifu' Spuivra yap viv, S) yvvai, Ka- 
 Kwg 
 tXXti<pa rovfiov auipta axiv te^^P KOifp. 
 644 KPE. fiTi vvv 6valfj»)v, aXX'apaToe, e? cte ti 
 SeSpaK} dXof/iijVj Sjv kiraiTi^ fit Spav. 
 
 10. 5) TTpog Oswv irioTivtTOv, OlSiirovg, toSe, 
 fiaXitrra piv rovS' opKOv aiSE(T0Ete 0ewv, • 
 648 tirtira Kapi, rovgSt 0', oi irapeial aoi. 
 
 XOP. TTiflou OtXriaag ippovfiaag t, ava^, 
 Xlanofiai. (<'■'"?• "'•) 
 
 01. rl <Tot AeXeic SriT ilKaOo) ; 
 
 652 XOP. TOV OVT£ Trplv vflTTlOV vvv t' EV 6pK([>, 
 
 piyav Karaiotaai. 
 01. o7<70' o5v a xPpSf'C 5 
 656 XOP. oTSo. 
 
657—692.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 19 
 
 657 01. ^piZs 8.} ri (t,yg. 
 
 XOP. Tov ivayri 0(Xov fir\TroT iv aiTiq. 
 avv aipavti Xoy(j) artjuov jSciXeii;. 
 
 01. e5 VVV ETTlCTTti) Tails' OTav ZvTy?} ifiol 
 
 ^rjrwv oXidpov rj <j>vyrjv Ik TJjeSt yfiQ- 
 660 XOP. oil TOV TravTUv 6ewv Oibv irpofiov 
 
 (<Trp. 0'.) 
 
 "AA(0V* ETTEl O0£Oe O^tXoC O Tl ITVfMTOV 
 
 664 oXolfiav, 0po»»ij<riv ei ravS' e;^w. 
 aX\a fiOL Svgfiopt^ ya (jiOivovaa 
 rpv^ii \pv)(^av, rah' d KaKoXg kuko 
 668 Trpoga-ipei totg naXai to. irpoe (t<j>(^v. 
 
 01. 6 8' ovv 'iTb), KEt xP'fl i"^ iravTiX&g Oa- 
 viiv, 
 ri yrtg arifiov Tije8' awoxrOrivai fiii}. 
 TO yap ffov, ov to Toys', eTTOiKTsipo) oTOfxa 
 672 eXejvov' oStoc 8' Ev8' av y aTvyriasTat. 
 
 KPE. OTvyvog jusv eikuv 8ij\oe eI, fiapiig 8', 
 OTav 
 Qvfiov irspacryg' at 8e roiavrai (j)va£iQ' 
 avTalg SiKaiayg slaiv aKyiaTui <j>epsiv. 
 
 676 01. OVKOVV fl EOffEte KOKTOC El J 
 
 KPE. ' iropevaofiai, 
 
 aov fiEV rv)(wv ayvioTog, ev 8£ roteS' 'laog. 
 XOP. yvvai, ti /ueXXejc KOjui'^Etv 8ojuajv rov8' 
 Effw; (avTiorp. a'.) 
 
 680 10. fiaOovaa 7' ^rlp 17 ru^^tj. 
 
 XOP. SoKtiaig ayvwg \6yo)v ^X0£, 8d;rrEt Se 
 
 KOI TO jurjvStKOv. 
 10. afKJio'iv av airoTv; 
 684 XOP. vaixi- 
 
 10, KOI TIC ^v \6yog ; 
 
 XOP. aXt? 'ifioiy, fiXte, "yac irpoTrovovfiivag, 
 (pttivBTai, EV0' eXtj^eVj aiiTow fiivuv. 
 
 01. op^e iv' riKECC] ayadog wv yv(liiir)v avrip, 
 688 Tovfjtov irapidg, koi Koroju/SXiJvwv Ksap ; 
 
 XOP. ava^, EiTTOV fiiv ovx aira^ juovov, 
 
 (avnoTp. (y.) 
 'laOi Si Trapa^povifiov, airopov iiti ^povijxa 
 692 vs^dvBai fi av, ei cte voa^i^Ofiai, 
 
20 SO^OKAEOYS [693—731. 
 
 693 8c T ifiav jav ^iXav ev ttovojc 
 
 aXvovaav kut 6p66v ovpiaa^, 
 696 Tavvv T einrofXTTog, tl Svvaio. . 
 
 10. irpog Qibiv iiia^ov KUfi, ava^, otov 
 itotI 
 firjviv TOffTjvSE wpay fiarog arriaag exejc- 
 700 01. ipu)' ai yap tUvS' kg irXlov, yvvai, Gefiw' 
 KpiovTog, ola fioi ^i^ovXevKwg sx^i- 
 
 10. Xiy, £t aafj>iog ro vsiKog iyKaXu>v kpetg. 
 01. (jiovia fK (pridi Adiov KaOEcrravai. 
 704 10. avTog ^vveiBwg, rj fiadijv aXXov itapa ; 
 01. fiavTiv ixiv ovv KUKOvpyov ilgirifi'ipag, 
 
 TO 7' slg kavTov irav iXEvdspoi arofia. 
 
 10. <70 yvv a^sig aeavTov S)V Xiyug wipt 
 708 l/stov VoKOwerov, koi judfl', ouvek sort o-ot 
 
 fipoTstov ovStv juavTtKJje ixov TE^vrje. 
 
 (jiavui Si aoi arifiud toivSe avvTOfia. 
 
 XptiafMog yap ^X0e Adlt^ ttotj ovk ipto 
 712 ^oijiov 7' air avrov, riov 8' virtipsriliv utto, 
 
 wg avTov ij^oi fioipa irpog irotSoe Qaviiv, 
 
 ogrig yivoiT ifiov te KaKiivov irapa. 
 
 KOI Tov fxiv, oiCTEjO y' 11 ^arig, ^ivoi ttots 
 716 XpffToi 0ovEi)oi»o'' EV TpnrXaig afia^iToig' 
 
 TraiSog oe ^Xaarag ov Bu(7)(ov njulpai 
 
 Tpstgi Kai vtv cipdpa Kuvog iv^Ev^ag iroSolv, 
 
 Eppi^iev aAAtov x^paiv sig apoTov opog. 
 720 KOVTa09' 'AiToXXwv ovt ekeivov ^vvoev 
 
 ^ovia yEviaQai irarpog, oute Aaiov, 
 
 TO CEIVOV OU0Oj3£tTO, TTpog TTUlSog duVElV. 
 
 ToiavTa frifiai ftavTiKul Siwptaav, 
 724 wv EVTpiirov <tv juijSev. wv yap ov 0e6c 
 
 X/JEfoV EpEllV^, jOf S^CdC aUTOe ^OVeJ. 
 
 01. oldv ju OKoiJo'avr' apTiiog e-^ei, yvvat, 
 i/'ux'ic TAavij/ia KavaK^vijo'tc ^pEvCiv. 
 728 10. iToiag fiEpl/ivtig roifl' viroaTpaipEig Xi- 
 
 7f«c; _ 
 
 01. Eoo^' aKo5(7o£ (TOD T08', die 6 Attiog 
 KaTaa<payEiri irpog rpnrXalg afia^iTotg> 
 
 10. nvSaTo yap ravT, ovSi nti) X^S,avT t'xEt. 
 
732—765.] OIAinOYS TYPANNQS. 21 
 
 732 01. Kai TfOV '(t9' 6 ^(Upoe OUTOCj ov To8' ^v 
 
 TToOoe ; 
 1,0. 'PuikIq filv 17 yri kXij^etoj, CT;)(t(jT)7 8' oSo? 
 sc raiiTo AeX^uv kwo AauXtac oyEt. 
 
 01. Kai T(c j^povof ToefS' tarlv ou^fXtjAu- 
 
 736 10. (TX'^°*' ■"■' Tpo(T0£v, ij av rijeS' sYitiv 
 xBovbg _ 
 apxiiv E^aivou, tout' Imipv^jOl ttoXej. 
 
 01. fit Zsii, Ti fxov dpcKxai ^s^ovXcvaal iripi ; 
 
 10. rt S'-tOTl (TOt tout', OlSlTTOUC, EvffujUtOl'j 
 
 740 01. juJjTro) ju' EptoTa. tov Se Aaiov (jivaiv 
 Ttii Et^E ^pai,£, Tiva c aKjUT)V rjpije EXfc>V. 
 
 10. fiiyag, \voaZwv apri XivKavQi.Q Kapa, 
 /lopijiiiQ Se Trig (Trig ohic airsaraTii ttoXu. 
 744 OI. oi/xoi ToXag' %oik ifiavrov eic apag 
 Seivag TrpofiaWup apriug ouk eiSevoi. 
 
 10. TTwg <j>^g', OKVw roi irpog a airoaKO- 
 
 nova, a.va%. 
 OI. ^iivdg advfjih), firj jSXIffojv 6 fiavTig y. 
 748 Sd^iig Se juaXXov, rjv ev i^i'nfng tri. 
 
 lO. KOI pr)v OKVi^ fitv, a av tpy fxauova 
 
 ipu). 
 01. TTOTEjOov E^o'ipEt J3ai6g, ri iroWovg e^wv 
 dvBpag Koxirag, oV avrjp apxriyirrig ; 
 752 10. TTEvr' liaav ot ^vfiTCavTig, iv 8' avToTo-iv 
 
 .KijpvS* an"ijvij S' ^7E Aaiov juta. 
 
 01. ataT, ToS' •^St) Sia^av^. tic ^v ttote 
 6 toOcSe \i%ag Tovg \6yovg vixiv, yvvai ; 
 756 10. oiKivg Tig, ociTEp iket' kKawdtlg fiovog. 
 01. ^ KCtv Sojuoicrt TV-yj^dvEi Tavvv irapdv ; 
 > 10. oil Sjjt'' a0' o5 -yap keiSev ^X0e koi KpaTi) 
 
 (TE T ElO ET^OVTO AolOV T oAwAOTa, 
 
 760 l^iK^TEUffE Tr\g ipHig xuphg 6ij(ov, 
 
 aypovg <t0£ Trinipai kottI iroifiviwv vofxag, 
 wg ttXeicttov eit) touS' aTTOTTToe aaTiwg. 
 KaTTEjUi/i' £716 vtv. a^toc yap, ot avfip 
 
 764 SovXoe, 0Ep£(V ^V TtJcSe KUt JUEl^W X"?'*'' 
 
 01. TTWe av JltoXot 8^0' ^JUJV Iv TO^Et TToXtV ; 
 
23 SOfpOKAEOYS [766—805. 
 
 766 10. irapsariv. aWa Trpoc t'l tovt li^Uaai , 
 
 01. MooiK ifiavTOv, & yvvai, juij ttoXX' ajav 
 
 768 f^tprifiiv y juioi, SC a viv slgiStiv flfAo). 
 
 10. oAX' 'i^eraL fikv a^la SI ttov (laQilv 
 Kayi) TO. y iv aoi Svg<j>op<i)Q sxovt, avat,. 
 
 OI. Koi fif) arspridyg y\ ig rotrovTOv tATTiSwv 
 
 772 i/jiov /St/Swroe. t(^ yap av koi nslZovi 
 Xi^aifjL av rj troi, Sia rvxn^ TotaeS' hov'; 
 i/xoi irarfip fiev IIoXujSoc ijv KopivOiog, 
 jUj)rip Se Mspoirri AwjoiC' ^yojuijv S" avfjp 
 
 77S adTwv fiiyiaroQ tCjv Ikv., irpiv fioi tv\ii) 
 TOtaS' sirtCTri}, davfiaaai filv a^ia, 
 (TTTOuSije ys fiivTOi TT)gifiriQ oiiK a^'Ca. 
 avrip yap Iv BittTvoig fi vTripirXtitrBiig /liOy 
 
 780 KoXeZ Trap' oivdg, irkaarog big unv irarpl, 
 Kciyw fiapvvdtig t?)v filv ovaav rifiipav 
 fioXig KaTia)(Ov' daripif 8' td»v iriXag 
 Urirpbg trarpog t ^Xey^ov" ol St Svg<p6po)g 
 
 784 roiivEtSoc vjov rcjJ fitSivri tov Xoyov. 
 Ka-ytti ra /ulv Ketvoiv IrtpTrofiriv, ofuog o 
 iK\nZ,t fx ail TOV&' v^iipTti yap iroKv. 
 XaOpq. Se firiTpbg icai irarpbg iropEvofiai 
 
 788 YlvQiL^s. Kai fi 6 $oTj3oe wv fiiv IkojUijv 
 arifiov E^ETTEjUi/iEVj aXXa S' aflXm 
 Kal Seivq KOt ouoTijva Trpoii^avij Xeywv, 
 
 792 arXijTov av9pwTroi<n SriXuxioiii opav, 
 
 ^ov£vg 8' iaoifiriv tov <j>VTSV(TavTog irarpog. 
 Kayw VoKOUtrae raijra tjjii KopivOtav 
 aarpoig to Xoiirbv ekjuetjooujuevoc x^o^"" 
 
 796 e^Eu-yov, svOa firfiroT oipoiiiriv KaKwv 
 XprjCFfiwv ovE^oi) Tfjjv sfxwv teXovjuevo. 
 (TTei^tov S' jKVOv/xat toucSe Toiig \wpovg, iv olg 
 (TV TOV Tvpavvov TOVTOv 6XXvadai Xiyu^. 
 
 800 Kal (TOi, yvvai, raXijOic i^ipHj- rpiTrXijc 
 Sr' ^v KtXsvOov rijeS' oSoiiropwv weXag, 
 svTavda fioi Kripv^ tc kotti jrwXtKije 
 avrjp avfivng ejuJSeJSwc, oIov tru ^:pc:, 
 
 804 ^uvijvrta^ov" tca^ oSoii ju' o 0' riytfjiwv 
 
 (^vTog 6' 6 ^rpEffjSue Trpop /Stav TiXauvETiji/. 
 
806—844.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 23 
 
 ,806 Kayu) Tov inrptrrovTa, rov TjOO)^rjXarj}v, 
 
 iraib) Si opyrig' Kai fi 6 iTpi(TJ5vs ojq bpq, 
 
 808 o;(;ow irapaaTsl'^ovTa rrjpriaac;, fxidov 
 Kapa StTrXote nivrpoiai fiov KadiKsro. 
 ov firjv \<7riv y' mtrfv, aWa awrofiwg 
 
 (TKJjTTrptj) TUTTEte E/C rJjjSE ^ElpOC VTTTLO^ 
 
 812 fiidrjQ aTTtjvjje sv6vg iKKvXivSiTai' 
 
 KTsivb) Se roi>C SviUTaKTie- El 8e T(i> SeV({) 
 
 TovT^j) TrpogrtKU Aaitj) Tt avyyevi^, 
 
 tIq touSI 7' avSpoc fCv ST aOXiwrepog, 
 
 816 TIC Ix&poSaifitov |UaAXov av yivotT avijp ; , 
 <ji /i)7 ^kv(jiv t^BtTTi fxriS' aaTwv riva 
 oofioig S£YE(T0ai, ftriSt 7rpoe0a)V£Tv rtva, 
 wueiv air oikwv. koi too oune aAAoc v" 
 
 820 rj 7(0 IT e/xavTCj) Tago apag o TrpogriutiQ. 
 Ae^I Se roO Oavovrog ev ^Epoii' ifiaiiv 
 Xpaivb), St' Sjvirip ioXbt. ap t^vv kukoq ; 
 ap ovxi """C ava-yvoe ; Et jue xp?) t^vyiiv, 
 
 824 KOI juot (j)vy6vTi fir\aTi tovq Ifiovg ISilv, 
 
 ju?) ju' efifiars^tLV TrarpiBog' rj yafxoig fie est 
 firiTpbg Zvy^ivai Kat Traripa KaraKravuv 
 IIoXujSov, oc iSE^wtTE Ka^iOpetpi fie. 
 
 828 ap' ouK ott' wjttou ravra Saifiovog rig av 
 Kpivbjv sir avSpl twS' av opdoirj Aoyov ; 
 firj SrJTa, fti] SiJT, & Sewv ayvov aefiag, 
 'ISoifit TavTriv rifxipav' dXX' ek ppoTwv 
 
 832 j3air)v a.(l>aiiTog TrpoaOev, rj ToiavS' iBe'iv 
 KijXrS' ifiavTt^ avfi^opag a(^iyfiivi]v.. 
 
 XOP. rifiiv fiiv, S)va^, tovt OKvrip' 'iiiig S' 
 av ovv 
 irpog TOV wapovTog ixfiaOyg, e'x' tXir'ioa. 
 
 836 01. Kot firjv ToaovTOV iari fiot Trig iXTtiBog, 
 TOV avBpa TOV /SoT^pa irpogfiuvai fiovov. 
 10. TTiipaa/jLivov SI rig iro0' 17 Trpodvfiia; 
 01. Eyoi SiSa^o) a' rjvyap Eupsfl^: Xiyajv, 
 
 840 crot tovt'j EYtu'y' av iKTn(j>evyoiriy iradog, , 
 
 10. TToTov Se ;UOu TTEpKTa-ov r)K0U(7ae \6yov; 
 01. X^urde £0a(TKEC avTOv diiSpac evveiteii' 
 tt»e vtv KaraKTEivEtov. £i juev ouv ?rt 
 
 844 Xi^si TOV avTOV apiBfi6v,6vK kyo) \ravov. 
 
24 S0<1>0KAE0YS [845—887- 
 
 845 oil yap yivoiT av eIc je roXg iroAXojc laoc- 
 
 £1 8' avSp' iv ol6Z(>'vov avBriarsi, aa<j>Cjg 
 
 ToiiT Effriv fjSij Tovpyov tie Efit piirov. 
 848 10. aXX' <I)C ipaviv ys rovrrog wS' siri(JTa(TO, 
 
 KOUK k'oTtv ai/rtjJ Tovro y' ek/SoXeTv iraXti/. 
 
 TToXie ya/o ijKOUiT', oiiK lyo) juovrj, toSe. 
 
 £1 S' oi5i' rt KaKxpiiroiTO tov irpoauev Xoyou, 
 852 ourot iroT, S)va%, tov y£ Aatou (jtovov 
 
 (pavii SiKaiwQ 6p66v, ov ye Ao^iag 
 
 BieiTTS XP'J'"'' iraiSog eS ejuou Soi'eTi'. 
 
 KaiTOt viv oil Kiivog y' 6 Suffr»|voe tote 
 856 KortKrav', oXX' avrog TrapoiBiv oiXeto. 
 
 wot' oiiT^i /lavreiag y av oute rijiS' Eyw 
 
 (iXi^aifi' av ovvek'j oSte t^S' Sv wtrrEoov. 
 
 01. KaXbJ<^ vojut^EiC' aXX' Ojuwe '■oi/ ipyariiv 
 860 TTEjui/zov Ttva (TTEXouvra, juijSe tout' a^yg. 
 
 10. TTEjui/zo) TOX"va(7'' oXX' i(«);U£v 6g bofiovg. 
 
 oiiSlv yap av irpa^ai/x av S)V oil <toi ^iXov. 
 864 XOP. El fioi ^uvEiij (jiipovri fioXpa rav ev- 
 aiTTTOv ayvsiav \6ywv (<"■?• «'•) 
 
 Epywv TE TravTtov, lov voftoi npoKUVTai 
 
 vipiiroSeg, oiipavlav 
 
 Si alOipa TEKvaiOivreg, Sjv "OXvfnrog 
 868 TTarijp fiovog, oiiSe viv 
 
 dvara ^varig avipwv 
 
 STiKTev, ovSl /uJjTTOTE \a6a KaraKOifiaay' 
 
 piyag iv rovToig 0£oc, oiiSe yrjpdtrKEt. 
 872 wjSpte (pvTsvEi Tvpavvov' vf5pig, ei iroXXwv 
 VTTtpTrXriady fiarav, {avriarp, a'.) 
 
 a fjiri 'niKaipa juijSe (TVfi<j>ipovTa, 
 876 aKpoTUTOv EicavajSao-' 
 
 aiirog OTrorpjuov wpovatv ilg avayKOV, 
 
 EV0' ou iroSi Xprial/jLi^ 
 
 XjO^rat. TO KaXfaJc S' eX"'' 
 880 jtoXei iraXaiffjua )ti»}TrorE XSffOj 0eov atroDjuat. 
 
 ©Eov 01) Xjj^cij TTorE npoaTarav "la-xiov. 
 883 El o£ Tig viriporrTa ■)(sp(Tiv ifj Xoyiji rropEVErat) 
 
 (<Trp./3'.) 
 
 Aficae a^ojSriroc, ovSe Saijudvwv eSjj ffljSojv, 
 
 KQKa VIV eXoito juolpa, 
 
888—928.] OlAinOYS TYPANNOS. 35 
 
 888 SucTorjuou xapiv )(\iSaQ, 
 
 si jUJJ TO KtpSof KEpSaVEl StKOl'wC 
 
 Kai rwv afflTrrfov E/j^trat, 
 
 r) roly ad'iKTWv tS,tTai fiaraZtov. 
 892 T^e ETt TTOr' I V TOfcS' tivrjp dvfxCov piXjj 
 
 £t!^Era( 4'"X"^ dfivvHv ; 
 
 ii yap at rotaiSs Trpa^ug rifuai, ri SeT jue xo- 
 ptvsty ; 
 896 oi/K m tov uOiktov slfii jag ett' dju0aXov ite- 
 ^«^v, (avTtar/o. |3'.) 
 
 900 oiiS' EC rov 'Aj3aT(Tt vaov, ovSe tov 'OXu/ifl-jav, 
 
 El fii} tclSe i^Eipo^EtKra 
 
 iraaiv ap/iocrei (dpoTolg. 
 
 aXy, w Kparvvwv, tiinp opfl' aKOVsig, 
 904 Zeu, TravT ovao-crajv, )uj) Xadoi 
 
 <TE Tav Ts aav adavarov aisv apx^v. 
 
 tpoivovTa yap riufloYpjjoTa Aa'tou, 
 908 QiatjiaT i^aipovcrtv »ioij, 
 
 KOiiSajuou Tifiaig 'AttoAXwv IfK^avrig' ippei Sk 
 TO deta. 
 10. Xwpag avoKTEc, So^a juoi iraptaTaOri 
 912 vaouc iiciadai Saifiovwv, raS' iv ^EjOoTv 
 
 ote'^1/ Xafiovay KinriQvfiiaixaTa. 
 
 vxpov yap a'lpci Oufiov OlSiirovg ayav 
 
 AvTraiai iravToiaiaiv' ovo btroC avrip 
 916 \vvovg TO. Koiva TOig TraXai TiKfiaiperai, 
 
 aXX i&ri rov \iyovTog, d (fto^ovg Xiyoi. 
 
 or' ovv TTapaivova oiiSev ig irXiov iroiHi, 
 
 irpbg a, w Avksi "AttoXAov, ay^^joroe yap il) 
 920 iKtTig a<lnyfiai TqUgos ovv KaTtvyfuaaiv, 
 
 biriag \vaiv Tiv rifuv ivayri iropi^g' . 
 
 we vvv oKvovfisv vavTcg aKTF£Tr\r]yfiivov 
 
 KEivov fiXsTTOvTsg, wg KvjispvriTriv VBiMtgi 
 
 ArrEAOS. 
 
 924 ap" av trap' v/uwv, & ^ivot, fiavoifi onov 
 ra Tov Tvpavvov SwfiaT earlv OISittov ; 
 /xaAiara o avTov siTrar , Et Kanau ottov. 
 
 XOP. ariyai filv aiSs* navTog evSov, w ^e've' 
 928 yvvri Se firirrip {jSe twv ksivov tikvuv. 
 
 D 
 
26 20«>0KAE0YS [929—961. 
 
 929 Ar. aXX' ok^ia re koi ^vv oXjSiOte ael 
 
 yivoiT, tKitvov y ovtra iravrEAije oafiap. 
 
 10. avTWQ St KOI av 'f,<5> S,iv' a^iog jap eT 
 
 932 Trig iveTTBiag ovvtK. aWa 0paC otov 
 
 ■)(pyZi^v d^i^ai, x&Ti aiifirivai OiXiov. 
 
 Ar. dyada Sofiolg rs Kai woaEi t^ ai^, yvvai. 
 
 10. TO TToTa ravra; irpoe r^voe S' dfiy'fiivog ; 
 
 936 Ar. EK T^c Kopt'vOou. TO 8' ETToe ov^epio 
 
 Ta.-)(a i 
 
 ^Soto julv, TToie 8' oiiK av, affXoXXtuc 8' I'crwe- 
 
 10. Ti S' Eorrt ; itoiav SvvafUiv tliS' ex*' ^'" 
 
 TrXijv ; 
 
 AT. Tvpavvov avrov ovTtixwpioi x^ovbe 
 
 940 Trig ^laOfiiag arriaovaiv, wg rivSar ekeI. 
 
 10. tI 8' ; ovx o Trpia^vg UoXv^og ByKpaTrjg 
 I it 
 tTi ; 
 
 Ar. 01/ 8^7-', ETTEt viv Bavarog iv Ta<j>oig exei. 
 
 10. TTwg iiirag ; § teOvjjke ndXi»|3oe, w 7e- 
 
 pov ; 
 944 AT. El firj Xiyw rdXridig, d^iw Oaviiv- 
 
 lO. Si irpognoX', ovx). 8£or7ror^ ra8' J»e rax^C 
 jUoXovua Xe^ejc; w Aewv fiavrtifiUTa, 
 iv' EOTE' Tourov OlSiiTOuc iroXai rpi/Kov 
 948 rov ov8jo' i'^Euys jaij KTOvof icai vuv oSe 
 Trpoe Trig tvxVQ oXwXev ou8e tovo" viro. 
 
 01. &• (jtiXTaTOv yvvaiKog 'loKaarrig Kapa, 
 tI fi E^EiTE^t^b) 8fvpo ruvSe 8b>judr(i>v ; 
 952 10. ctKovE TavSpoe TOuSe, koi <TK07rEt kXikov, 
 Ta (te'juv' IV ^KH Tov fltofj fiavTiVfiaTa. 
 
 01. OVTOC 8l TIC TOr' E(TTt, KOI Tt |UOl Xl^Et ; 
 
 10. £K Trig Ko/a/v6ov, iraTipa tov txov dyy£- 
 
 Xuiv ■ 
 956 wg ovK et' ovtu IloXvjSov, aXX' oXwXora. 
 
 01. tI (jtygy'^iv ; avrog juot ov arifirivug yt- 
 
 vov. 
 AV. £1 TovTO TTpwrov Sti fi OTrayyEiXot aa- 
 
 £u i'crO' ekeTvoii davam/iov ^ejir}KQTa. 
 960 01. TTorfpa SoXoiaiv, r) voaov ^vvaXXayy; 
 AV. (T/jiiKpa waXaia awfjiaT ivvdZii poirri. 
 
962—996.] OiAinOYS TYPANNOS. 37 
 
 962 01. vStroiQ 6 rXiijuwV, twf eockev, k'^diro. 
 
 AT, KoX Tt^ fiaKp(^ YE tn);ujU£Tpoi5jU£voc xpovt^. 
 
 9S4 01. ^tO 0EUj tI SfiT avi' S) n/AJvaii (tkoitoito 
 Tig 
 Ttji) UvOdftavTiv tartav, rj roue avw 
 KkaZovrag opvig^ wv t)0»)"yj)Twv 1701 
 (cravEiit ^jtiEXXou' TTOTtpa tov ejuov'; 6 §£ Oavwi' 
 
 968 KEV0£( Karcti Sij Yr/c" syoi 8' 08' evOoSe 
 
 axpauoToi ^Y\0»C5 ■ — ^ e'i Tt ;UI) ruijuc^ TTofllj) 
 KOT£^0I0'' Olifw 8' av daVbJV I'ltl '§ E;U0V. — 
 
 Tin 8' oiJv irapJvra trvXAajSotv BtbtrlafiaTa 
 972 KEtrat Irojo' "Ai8'{) rioXujSoe a^t' ov^ivoq. 
 
 10. bukouv Eyw ctoi rafira TrpovXEybv TTciXai; 
 01. *}i58ae' E7ti» Se T(ji 0oJ3(ti. irajOjjYOjUijv. 
 10. ju»} vvv eV avrHiv /iTjCEU e? Bvfwv jSaX^C' 
 976 01. Kol TTwe TO jUTjrppc Xlicrpov ovk' okveiv 
 /iE Set 5 ■ ■ . 
 10. rt 8' av (poPoiT av&pUirog, i^ to ttJc 
 
 TUXIC ^ 
 
 KparEi, irpovOia 8' IffTlv OiiSevoc aaijtriqi 
 ilic^ KpaTUTTOv Zriv, Sirug Svvairo rig 
 
 980 (Tu 8' Etc ra fifirpbt; firi <^oj3ov vVfi^ivixarai 
 TToXXoi Y^P V^'f ^"■^ Sviipnalv |3porwi« 
 /JLtirpl S,vvsvvd(T6ri(Tav. aXXa ravO^ OTtji . 
 irap' ovSiv ian, p^&ra tov j3('ov ipipeu 
 
 984 01. KoXwe oTTovra toCt av k^tipriTO aoi, 
 
 El (17) 'KVpSl 4<<J(t' 11 TEKoSctO* VVV 8 OTeI 
 
 ^ip) ttoit' dvdyKfi, Kil KaXwQ Xsync^ OKvetv. 
 10. KOI /i)jv fiiyag y' o^flaXjUoe oi TroTpoc 
 
 988 01. p-iyag, ^uviijju'' dXXa Tifl? ^wtrrre (j)6f3og. 
 AT. TTOtag Si Koi yilvaiKhg iK(j)6lisi(r6i' virtp ; 
 01. MEpofl-))?, Y*P<"^'> ndXi;j3oe »5e kjiKSi 
 
 ;UETa. 
 AT. T£ 8' £<Tt' EKElVJje SjUtV E^ <p6(56v (j>ipOV ', 
 
 992 01. OejjXotov |uavf£Ujua Sejvov, (5 ^Ive. 
 
 AT. ?/ pijrov; >) oifxi Ocfiirov aXXov EiSEvat; 
 Pli fidXiaTO. 'f' EiTTS yap fi£ Ab^iag TTOTi 
 \^prjvai piyrivai fiy\TpX Tpjuaufou, to te 
 996 7l-aTjO(j)ov aiiia X^P"'' '"'■'? Ejtfaig eXeivi ' 
 D 2 
 
28 20$0KAEOYS [997—1024. 
 
 997 S)V ouvix ^ KopivOoe t5 tf^ov TraXai 
 
 fiaKpav aTTtgKHT' evrvxCig fiiv, oAX' bfiiDg 
 ra Tb)v rsKovuwv o/ifiaQ' fJot<rrov pXimiv, 
 1000 Ar. ^ 7ap rdS' okvwv keTOev ^<t0' oTroTrroAjf ; 
 01. irarpog te xp^2<"v jurj ^oveu? EJvat, 7I- 
 
 pov. 
 Ar. H Sijr' lyw oi»x^ touSe toO ^o/3ov ff', 
 
 ETTEiTTEp EiJvoue ^XSov, i^sXvaafitiv, 
 1004 01. KOI jujjv X"?'" 7' "»' "^'a>' Xo^o'C E/ioO. 
 Ar. KOI ;uJ7V /iaXicTTO TovT^ a^iKo/jiriv, oitiog 
 aov irpog So/iovg iXOovTog £v irpd^aifxi ti. 
 01. aXX' ovTTOT tliM To'iQ (jtvTtvaaaiv y o/iov. 
 1008 Ar. S) irat, KokQg tl S^Xoc ouk siSiog ti 
 
 _Sp?e- 
 01. iruiq, & yepaii ; Trpoe dtwv, SiSaaxi fit. 
 Ar. eI tuivBs ^ivyug ouvek eic oikowc fto- 
 
 Xsiv. 
 01. Tap[5iJv ye fin fioi $o7|3oe E^IXfly aa^r\g. 
 1012 Ar. 7i fin filaa/ia rQv (jtuTivaavroiv XajSpe; 
 01. TOVT avTO, irpia^u, tovto fi tlgaii 0o- 
 
 ^eZ. 
 AT. ap' oiaOa Sijra Trpoe 8iKi|e oiiSev t^e- 
 
 fiwv; 
 01. Trie S' oixij TToTc y' ei tJjvSe yEvvJiroli; 
 
 1016 AF. odovven^ ^v ffoi IloXujSoe ouSev eu yEi/Et. 
 01. TTtJe Eijrae; ou yap IloXujSoc E^£0v<rl 
 
 AF. ov juaXXov ovSev tovSe ravSpog, aXX' 
 'i<tov. 
 
 01. KOI TThJC O <j>V<Tag E^ (<TOV TW JUt}S£V( ; 
 
 1020 Al . aAA ou (r eyei var ovt tKSivoQ, our 
 tyb). 
 01. oXX' avri tou fir) TTaiSa /i' wvo/xa^Ero ; 
 
 AT. SwpOV TTOr'j t(T0t, TWV iflU)V Xiipwv Xo- 
 j8(iv. 
 
 01. K^O' 0)8' ott' aXXi)c x^'P^S EcrrEp^ev 
 1024 AT. 1} yap irpiv airov e^ettekt' airaiSia. 
 
1025—1056.] OIAinOTS TYPANNOS. 39 
 
 1025 01. rri) 8' iju;roXij<raey n ruj^eiv fi aiirt^ Si- 
 
 AF. ivpa)v vairaiat^ iv KiQaipwvog TTTU^aZe. 
 01. wcoiiropitg Bi irphg tI tOucSe 'toiig t6- 
 . TTOvg ; 
 1028 AT. iVToiid' opsloig TTOifivioig iirEarATovv. 
 01. 7ro(/i))v yap ^crda kutti fli^tt/^ irXavije ; 
 AF. <TOu y , 5) TiiavoVj awrrip ye tw tot iv 
 
 Tcpoyv- „ ' , , 
 
 01. Ti S' aXyog I'o-^ovt' ev kokoTc jue Xajuj3a- 
 
 1032 AP. TToSoiv av apdpa fiapTVp{)atiiv to. aa. 
 
 01. b'lfioi, tI tovt ap\aiQv kyviirtig kokov ; 
 
 A r. Xuo) ff £;^ovT'a Siaropovg woSot v axfiag. 
 
 01. Setvow y' ovEiSo? (TTTapyovwv avEtXo/uqv. 
 1036 AT. wot' (ovofiatrOrig ik TV)(rig Tavrrig Sg el. 
 
 01. u> irphg Bewv, irpog /iriTpog, rj 'Trarpo'e, 
 ^pdaov. 
 
 AF.' QVK q18'' 6 SoUC Se TOVr' EjEIOli X((iov 
 
 ijipovtt. 
 01. ^ ydp Trap' aXXow /i' EXajSECj oiS' aiiroe 
 ru;;^(iv ; ' • 
 
 1040 AF. oi/Kj aXXo TToifirjv nXXof eKSiSaJffi juoi. 
 OL r/foCroe; rjKoroiadaBTiXwaaiXoyi^; 
 AF. r&lv Aatdv SriiriaviTig wvofiaZtTO. 
 01. ^ To5 TWjbdvvow T^gSs yrig iraXai iroTs ; 
 1044 AF. fJtaXiatd. tovtov rdvSphg ovrog r]v jioTtip. 
 . ri KaiTT £Ti c,wv ovTog, war loeiv tfit ; 
 AF. vfneig y" apcar ilhuT av qvTri^wpioi. 
 01. EOTiv Ttg vfib)v Ttov TTapEaTWTiov iriXag, 
 1048 ugTig KaToiSe rov jSoTijp', ov ivviirei, 
 EiT; ovv Eir ayptov, iiTB Kavvao Etctotuv ; 
 <nifjirivdd\ wg 6 Kaipog evpiitrdcu- rdSs. 
 
 XOP. oTjuai filv ovSev' aXXoV) ri rbv e^ 
 aypiiv, 
 1052 ov Kafiareveg vpoaBev elgiSttv' drdp 
 
 i\S^ av rdS" ovx ^kiitt' av 'loKOffrj) Xlyot. 
 01. yvvai, voeXg EKUVov, ovTiv dpTib)g 
 fioXsiv {(jusfieaOa rov 6' ovrog Xiyei; 
 1056 10. rl B\ ovTiv EJTTE ; fjit)div ivrpairyg. ro SI 
 D 3 
 
30 SO^OKAEOYS - [i057— 1095. 
 
 105? pt}6ivra |3ot)Aoii juriSl fxtpivriaOai fiarriv. 
 
 01. ovK av yivoiTO Tovd\ ottwc '7*^ Aopwv 
 arifiiia Toiavr, oil ^avM TOiijuov ylvoc- 
 1060 10. firj TTOoe dtiov, s'tTTcp Ti Tov aavTOV /3iov 
 k>)Se<, (laTiiia^Q tovO'' aXii; voaoiia iyw. 
 
 01. ddpoei. <Tv fiiv yap, ovF iav lyoi) 'k Tpirm 
 juijrpoc 0avu rpiSovXog, eK^avti icaic^. 
 1064 10. ojUJue TTtfloD jttoij XlaaopaC jujj Spa toSe. 
 01. OVK av iriBotfjirfv jutj oii raS' EKfxadiiv 
 
 10. KOI juTjv ^povova'a y' tu to Xijaara aoi 
 
 \eyio, 
 01. ra X({ioTa tocvuv tovto /i' aA^uvEt iraXai, 
 1068 10. fti SvoTTOT/i, EJ0E firiwoTS yvoltif; og si. 
 
 01. a^El Ttf iAdbJV SEUpO TOV /3oT^jOO JUOt ; 
 
 rawrijv S' kars irXovaitf ^(aipttv yivn. 
 10. lov lov, Svarrivf rovro yap a iyw 
 1072 fiovav irpogeiirBiv, aAAo 8' ovttoO' 8(TrEpov. 
 
 XOP. TI TTOTE J3eJ3|]KEV, OlStlTOlIC, VIt' 
 
 ayplag 
 ^^aaa Xvirtig ij "ywvij ; SsSoi\ ottwc 
 /«} 'k t^c fftoiirije TflcS' avajopq^Et Kaicd. 
 1076 01. biroia ypi^Z,u priyvvrio' rovpov S' iyd, 
 KEi (T/i(Kpdv EOTi, oTripfi ISeTv ^ovXfiaopai. ' 
 OUT?) 8' tffwe, (ppovii yap wg yvvrj peya, 
 TTjv Svgyivtiav Tr)v ipfjv alayyverai. * 
 .1080 lyo) 8' EjUouTov TTotSa TJjc Tv\rig viptov 
 Trig ^v 8(8ou(Ti)C) ovK viTipaaOfiaopai. 
 Trjg yap ite^vko /iijrpoc" o? 8e oruyyEVEiC 
 juijvEC /U£ piKpov KOI piyav Siwpiaav. 
 
 1084 TOJOcSe S' EK0VC oils Sv i^iXdoip ETt 
 
 TTOT aAAoff, &OTE jU?J 'K/UadEtV TOUJUOV ^IvOC. 
 
 XOP. EtiTEp Iyw pdvTig tlpi koI koto yvii- 
 
 //»iv iSpte, (<"■?•) 
 
 1088 oi TOV "OAujUTTOv, airtipwv, S) KiOaipiljv, ovk 
 
 iafi Tav avptov 
 
 iravtrAqvov, pfj ov ae ye koi TTorpiolTav OiStVou 
 
 1092 KOI Tpo^ov KOI priTep' av^uv, 
 
 KOI xoptvttrdai irpoe 'hf-Civ, utg lirimpa <pipovra 
 Tolg ffiotg Tvpavvoig. 
 
1096—1130.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 31 
 
 1096 (})££ $0(j3£, o-oi 8e rmiT apiar eijj. 
 
 rig <TSy TBKvov, rig a trt/crs rav fiaxQaiiLvuiv 
 
 apa, {avTiarp.) 
 
 1100 Ilavoe opcaai^aTa Trarpog iriXaaBEia , rj at y 
 
 ivvdrHpd Tig 
 
 Ao^iov I T(3 yap TrXtiKEC aypovofxot iraaai (jtiXaf 
 
 1104 £i6' 6 KuXXavac avdaatav, 
 
 £10' 6 BoKYElOC OiOg VatwV £ir OKOWV OpiWV 
 
 evpt)fia 0iC,aT ek rov 
 1108 'Nvfifav 'EXiKta)vtSii)v, aiig irXsiara avfjiiraitiii. 
 01. El ^pfi Ti Kafis, fxrj ^vvaXXa^avTa ttw, 
 Trpitrfieig, (TTadfxacrdai, tov fiarrip bpav Sok(o, 
 1112 ovirtp iraXai Z,i\TovfKV. iv ts yap juaicpt^ 
 yi}pai ^vvqBii ri^St ravdpl avfifierpog, 
 aXXhic Ti Tovg ayovTag oicTEp oikeVoc 
 E-yvaJK* ifiavTOv' ry S' siriarriny av fiov 
 1116 irpouxP'C Tax' "■'" Tou, tov ^OTr\p iSoJV Trapoe. 
 XOP. £7vii)Ka Yojo, ffa^' iaBc Adiov yap ^v, 
 EiTTEp rig aXXog, Triarog tjg vofieiig avrjp. 
 01. <T£ TrpHiT ipwTtt), rhv Kopivfliov ^nvov, 
 1120 Ji tovSe ^pd^Eic ; 
 
 AT. toStov, ovTTEp iigop^g. 
 
 01. ouToe (Tw, irpia^v, Siiipo fioi ^wvei jSXe- 
 
 TTOJV 
 
 Off' av ff' Epwrw. Aa'iov ttot i^aOa av ', 
 
 GEPAHilN. 
 
 ^j SoiiXoe, ouK oJvTjroe, aXX' o'tKoe rpa(j>eig. 
 112.4 01. Epyov /xspifivMV iToiov, ij |3(ov ri'va ; 
 
 6E. voifivaig ra irXuara tov j3iov ^vvhtto- 
 
 01. ^(opoig paXiara npog rial ^vvavXog wv ; 
 9E. ^v ^EV Ktflatpwv, ^v ^i vpogyi^pog t6- 
 
 ■Kog. 
 1128 01. rov avSpa rovS' o5v oiaBa rySi nov 
 
 fiaOwv ; 
 9E. ri XPW"^ SpiJvTa ; woiov avBpa Ka\ Xi- 
 
 yug ; 
 01. rovS", og vapsariv. rj ^vvoXXa^ae t'i 
 
32 SO$OKAEOYS [il3l— 1160. 
 
 1131 GE. ovxSxfTi 7' tnriiv bv raxsi (ivnfir\Q vtro. 
 
 1132 AT. KoiiStv ye Oavfia, SianoT. aXX tyu) 
 
 aa<j>wc 
 ayvCir ava/ivriaw v'lv- ev yap oIS' on 
 KaroiSav, ^juoe tov Kidaipuvoe tottov. 
 6 fjiev SiirXoiai woifivioiQ, tyo) 8' Ivl 
 1136 E7rXi)(Tta^ov rtjlSa ravSpi TpHC oikovQ 
 
 iS, ripo^ UQ aoKTOvpov Ik/utjvouc vpovovg' 
 \ufiii)va rjoij rafia t ug tiravA tyio 
 ^Xawvovj ouroc t' tig tcl Aaiov araOfLa. 
 1140 \iyit) Ti TovTiDv, ^ ov \iyo) irsTrpayfiivov ; 
 
 0E. \iytig aXridrj, Kaivcp Ik juaicpiDU xpovov. 
 
 AF. 0£p' elirl vvv, tot otaBa irdiSa fioi Tiva 
 
 Sovg, btg ifiavTM dptfifia Opetpai/irpf iyu) ; 
 
 1144 6E. tI^^ lart; -apog ti tovto Tovieog laro- 
 
 piig ; 
 
 Al . 00. toTiv, ill Tav, Kiivog, og tot rjv 
 
 viog. 
 0E. ovK tig oXidpov ; ov atiDirfiaag iati ; 
 01. d, firj KoXaZi, irpiajiv, tovS", Ittei to. era 
 1148 Sural KoXaarov fiaXXov, 1} ra touS' Ittij. 
 
 0E. Tt o', J) 0Epi(rr£ SEiTTTorbJv, ajuapravb) ; 
 01. OVK ivviirti)v tov naiS', ov ovTog ioTopii. 
 GE. Xs-yEt yap slSwg ovSiv, aXX' aXXwc ""o- 
 veT. 
 1152 01. (7U TTpoc X^P'" J"^" """ *P"C5 KXaiiov S' 
 
 EpEtp. 
 
 GE. juij Sflra, vpog Bewv, tov yipovta fi 
 
 aiKiay. 
 01. oiix wg Taxog rig roSS' tnrouTphpBi ^e- 
 
 pae; 
 
 GE. SwoTijvoc, avTt To5 ; ti Trpoe^pp^wv 
 fiadsiv ; 
 1156 01. TOV TraiS' eScokoc t<(»8', ov ovTog ierroptX; 
 GE. e8o>k'* oXiaQai'S' &^eXov fyS' riiiipa. 
 01. aXX' Eie ToS' ^^tte> J^'J Xiymv ye rovvSi- 
 
 KOV. 
 
 GE. iroXX(JI ys fiaXXov, rjv ^paatu, StoXXu- 
 ;uat. 
 1160 01. avjjp oS', «Lc ^otKEv, £19 rp(/3ac eX^. 
 
1161—1193.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 33 
 
 1161 0E. ov Sijr' iyuy, a\X elirov, wg Soirfv 
 iraXai. 
 
 01. TToOeu XajSoiv; oiKstov^ 7} '? aAAou nvoe; 
 
 0E. Ejuov filv oiiK iybyjf i^i%aiir\v 81 row. 
 1164 • 01. Tivog irokiTiov tQvBs, kok iroiag ffrl-yije; 
 
 9E. juij TTpoc 0£tliv, jujj, SsaTroO\ laropei 
 irXtov. 
 
 01. oXwXae, £1 (TE Taur' Ipriaofiai irdXiv. 
 
 GE. Twv Aa'iov Totvuv Ttf ^v yEvvrifiartov. 
 1168 01. ^ SovXocj »j Kiivov TtQ kyjevfie ysywg i 
 
 0E. oijuot, Trpbc aiirtj! y' fl;ui t((» Setvc^ XI- 
 
 01. KOywy' OKOVEtV. oXX' OjUaiC aKOUOTEOV. 
 E. KEtVOU "VE TOt S)J TToTc EkXh^eA'' rj 8' £(TUI 
 1172 KaAAlCTT aV. ElTTOt (TJJ 7UVJJ TOO W? EX*'" 
 
 01. ^ "yap SiSwffiv tjSe trot ; 
 0E. > juciXktt', dva^t 
 
 01. tog irpog Ti -xpdag ; 
 0E. • J)c avaXwiraifit viv. 
 
 01. rEKOUITO tXj}ju«dv ; 
 1176 0E. 0£(7^arwv y' okv(^ kokuv. 
 
 Ol. noiwv ; 
 
 0E. kteveTv viv Tovg tekovtoc ^v Xoyop. 
 
 01. TTwe Sijir' a^iJK'ac 'r(^ ylpovrt rdgSs av; 
 0E. KaroiKTiaag, & Si(TiroB% wq aXXrjv )(d6va 
 SoKbJv cnroiasiv, avrbg evOsv ^v" 6 Si 
 1180 Kttic' Eie fiiyiar 'iaioasv. eI 70/0 oStoc eT, 
 ov (jiriaiv ovTOQ, 'iadi SvgTroTfioc ytyiig. 
 01. loi) lov' ra iravr av E^rjKOi tra^ij. 
 a» <j)U)g, teXeutoIov <te TrpogjdXiijjaifU vvv, 
 1184 Sgric ni^aiTfiM ^vg t o^' wv ov xP^"' ^"" 
 olg T 
 oii'j^pnv bfiiXCiv, ovg te ju' oiik e8e£ KTav&v. 
 1186 XOP. 'Itti yivioi jSpoTwv, (•'''■p- "'■) 
 
 i)g v/xag 'iaa Koi to flrfSlv f^uaag svapi6fi<l>, 
 rig yap, rig avfjp irXiov 
 rag ivSaiftoviag ^tpu 
 rj ToaovTov oaov BoKttv 
 1192 Ka\ So^avT airoKktvai; 
 
 TO aov Toi iTtipdBtiyfi eX'«'*'j- 
 
34 20$0KAE0Y2 [1194—1225. 
 
 1 194 rbv aov Satfiova, tov aov, St rXaftov Oiotn-ooa, 
 
 1196 OQTig Koff VTTEjojSoXav [avTUTTp. a.) 
 
 To^sucrag iKparug irpoTov vavT evSaifiovoQ oX- 
 
 J) Zeu, Kara fiiv ^Qiaag 
 
 Tav '^a}ii^d)vv)(a Trapdsvov 
 1200 j^pi}(j/u(ifSov' Oavarotv 8' inq 
 
 X'^PI- ""wpyoc aviarag' 
 
 i^ 01) Kat 'pcKTiXsiic KaXsi 
 
 ifiOQ, Koi Ta fiijioT tTifiaBrig, ratg fityaXaiaiv iv 
 
 GjjjSatCTiv avairaoov. 
 1204 ravvv S' ciKoviiv, tic aOXiorrepog ; {<^P- /3'-) 
 
 TiQ araig aypiaig, rig kv TTOvotc 
 
 ^vvoiKog aXXayq jiiov ; 
 
 t(ii kXeivov OtS^TTOU Kapa, 
 1208 (J fxiyag Xip.rjv 
 
 aVTOQ ripKidBV 
 
 ;ratS{ Kai irargX 
 uaXafiriiToXi^ Tftauv, 
 
 TTWC TTOTE, TTWC TTofl' at TTOrpC^at ff oXoiCEC ^^- 
 
 psjv, tdXac, 
 1212 eriy' l^i/vadqcrav EC TOffovSEJ 
 
 I^EVpl it' okovS' 6 irovfl' opwv ^povog, [av- 
 
 StKut^ei T dyafiov yafiov iraXai [rtorp. |3'.) 
 
 TEKVOUVra koi TEKVOVjUEVOV. 
 
 1216 ia» Aaia-yEVEC tekvov, 
 
 tWe a, e'lds (7£ 
 
 fifiiroT EiSojuav. 
 
 Svpo/iai yop 6i»e 
 
 TTEpfaXX' ia^Ewv 
 1220 EK (rrojuarwv. to S' 6p0ov ftn-Etv, ovEjrvEvira r 
 EK aiOsv , . 
 
 KOI KttTtkoifiriaa toujuov o/ujUa« 
 
 EgArrEAOS. 
 
 Q 7»)e fxtyiara TrigS" at), Ttfiwfiivoi, 
 1224 ol' I'py' iKoiaiaff, ola S' Elcoi/,Ea6l'j Strov S' 
 apiXaae irivOog, uinp iyyivmg in . 
 
1226—1263.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 35 
 
 1226 Twv Aaj3SaK£((t(v iyTpiireaOf SiofiaTuv. 
 oifiai yap ovt ay'larpov, ovts <^a<Tiv av 
 
 1228 viipai KaQap/ju^ TjjvSe rjjv areytiv, otro 
 
 KtmOsii TO o avrlK tic to Awf (jiavtl, KOKti 
 iKOVTa KOiiK aKOvra. toJv fis Trrjjuovwv 
 /uaAttjra Auitoikt' at (^avoia avBalpETOi. 
 
 1232 XOP. XtlTTEl JU£V OllS' a TrpOffflcV '^'ScjUEV, TO 
 
 firj oi) 
 /BapuoTov' Etvar Trpop S' iKelvoimv ri ^yg ; 
 
 ES(. 6 jU£v TayunoQ twv \6ywv EtTTtiy Te koX 
 fxaOnv, TtOvtiKe Otiov 'loicaa-TJje Kapa. 
 1236 XOP. w SvQToXaiva, TrpoQ Tivog iroT airtag I 
 ES!. avTTJ. TTpog avTJje. Twi; Se irpaxdivrwv 
 
 TO /lEV 
 
 oXyior' oTTEOTiv' 17 yap oipig oh itapa. 
 ofibfQ o, Sffov yE Kov ifxol fivrifiriQ 'ivt, 
 1240 TTEVffEi TO K£(v?je oflA/oe TTaBfifiara. 
 OTTWQ yap opyy \pwfiivri irapfiXS' saw 
 
 BvpiJvOQ, 'Ut Ellfli) irpOC TO VVfl^lKO. 
 
 Ae\ij, KOfiriv airwa aix<j)iSe^toiQ .OKjuaie" 
 
 1244 TTvAoe S\ oirwe EigriXd', iirtppri^aa saw, 
 KoXsi Tov ^Si) Aai'ov vdXai vsKpov, 
 fxvfiiiiriv TTaXatCiV mrspjjLaTwv s'xova.,' v(j>^ wv 
 BavoL fitv aiiTog, rrjv Se TiKTovxiav Xtirot 
 
 1248 rote olaiv avTov SvgrsKvov TraiSovpyiav. 
 yoaro S" svvdg, 'iv6a Svarrivog'SnrXovg 
 s% av^pog avSpa Koi tskv sk tikvwv tskoi. 
 1 ywirwg fisv ek twpS' ovk et' oIS' owoXXurat. 
 
 1252 powv yap sighraiasv OlSiirovg, t)0' o5 
 oiiK ^v TO KstvriQ sKOedaatrdai kokov' 
 aXX' Etc SKelvov TrsptwoXovvT sXsvaaofisv. 
 <poiTa yap, ^fj.ag syx^^ E^ajrwi' Tropslv, 
 
 1256 yvvaiKO. t ov yvvdiKa, fxtfrpo^av S" Swov 
 Ki^oi SittXtjv apovpqv ov ts koI tskvwv. 
 XvaawvTi ^' aiirw Satjuoi'wr Seikvuiti ti?" 
 ouSeic 7ap ovSpfaJv, oi 7rap^|MEv iyyxSsv. 
 
 1260 Sejvov o' avo-ae, (Le "^lyii""" Tivng, 
 
 irvkaig iiirKaig sviikaT' sk os Trvdfiivwv 
 ekXjve koTXo KX'^flpo, Ka/Mtr'nTTSL ar.tyig. . 
 OX) Sj) Kps/iaarfiv rrjv yvvaiK igiioofitv^ 
 
36 2;04>OKAEOY,S [1264—1302. 
 
 1264 TrXcKrate iu>paig iixTmrXtynivriv. 6 oe 
 UTTwg opq. viv, Suva /3pux>J0Ete raXat;, 
 XaXq Kpifiaarfiv apTcivriv' kirtl St yy 
 EKEiro tXti/iwv, Suva 8' rjv ravfltvS' opav, 
 
 1268 airoo-Tracrae ^ap dfiartov ■\pvtTri\a.TOVs 
 TTspovag air airije, almv s^taTcWiTO, 
 apag iiraiatv apdpa twv avTov KtiicAbiv, 
 avSiJv TOiavff, oBovvek ovk oi//a(vro viv, 
 
 1272 ova OL £7ra(7Y6V, OHO OTTOl topa KOICa, 
 
 aW ev tTKOTtf) TO Aonrov owe juev okk eoei 
 oipoiaff, ofie 8' E^p^^Ev ow yvdJiTOiaro. 
 rotaOr' e<j>vfxvwv, irokkaKig te kovx OTra^ 
 
 1276 rtpaaa iiraipwv j3XE0apa. <poiviai 8' Ojuov 
 ■yXf/vat yivii tTEyyov, oii8' avietrav 
 (povov fxvSwcrag arayovag, aXX' ojuou fuXag 
 ofifipo'g j^aXd^ijc aifiarmv kriyyiro. 
 
 1280 ra8' Ik 8uoTv ippwyiv, oil fi6v(^, kuko, 
 oXX' av8pl KOI ■yvvatKi avfi/xiyfi Koicd. 
 6 n-pii) waXatoe 8' oX/3oe 5v irdpoiBe /liv 
 oXfiog SiKatiag' vvv Se t^Se Qr\fisp^ 
 
 1284 OTEvayjUoc, arjj, Oavarog, at<r)^ilvi), KOKtiiv 
 Off' Effri irdvTwv ovofiar, ovBiv ear airov. 
 XOP. vvv 8' Efffl' 6 TXr)fiitiv EV rivL ffX**^? 
 
 KOKOU ; 
 
 ES. j3oa 8(0(yE(v KXydpa, Koi StiXovv riva 
 1288 TOig TTOfft Ka8/iEio(ff( tov irarpoKTOvov, 
 
 Tov fiifrpog — , avSCiV avoai, ov'Si prtrd fioi, 
 
 (lie EK vflovoe piipwv iavTov, ou8' En 
 
 /UEVbJv oojuotc apaiog, otg itpaaaro. 
 1292 pwfiTig yt pivTOi koi Trpojjyijrou rtvoc 
 
 StlraC TO 7ap votntjua /ueT^ov t) ^tpciv. 
 
 Sei^H 8e ko^ aoi. xX'ydpa yap irvXuv rdSe 
 
 SioiytTaC Biapa 8' slQ6\psi rd}^o 
 1296 TotoSrov, oTov koi ffrwyoiivr' iTroucrlaat. 
 
 XOP. S> Seivov iSeTv iraOog avOpiLiroiQ) 
 
 & Ssivorarov iravTWv, off' iyit 
 
 wpogeKvpa ^Si). tiq a, & rXqjuov, 
 1300 Trpogifiri fxavta ; Tig 6 irijS^ffae 
 
 pelZova Sa(pwv twv juoKtffrcov 
 
 Trpof ay SvgBatpovi poipq ; 
 
a303— 1344.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 37 
 
 1303 (fiEu <j>sv, Swtrrav'. aXX' oiiS' sgiSsiv 
 
 1304 ovvajua^ <r', IdlXwv ttoXX' avepiadai, 
 iroXXa Trvflftrflat, TroXXa S' dapijo'at" 
 Tofav ^p/Ki)v irapl^sic fioi. 
 
 01. atat, oiai, 
 1308 Svaravog tyii). iroi 7ae ^spofxai 
 
 rXd|uuv ; TT^ juot (jtOoyya (popaSriv ; 
 t(i» Satjuov, 'iv' i^riXov. 
 
 1312 XOP. EC SetVOV, oiS' aKOUOTOVj OvS' ETTOljtl- 
 
 juov. 
 01. iw (TKorou {"■'■?• <•'.) 
 
 vE0oe Ejuov dire^TjOOTTOV} ETTtTrXo/iEvov a^arov, 
 aSafiarov te koi SucoiijOtiTTOi' ov. 
 1316 o'/juot, 
 
 0(/io( juaA avUtg' oiov iigtov fi a/ia 
 KiVTpwv TE rwvS' oiarptifia koi ixv{]fxr] KOKOtv. 
 XOP. KOt davfia y oiiSsv ev to(toIc8e vrifia- 
 
 ITIV 
 
 1320 StTrXd (TE TTivQiiv KoX StTrXd ^opetv koko. 
 
 01. loi (ptXoQ, (dvnoTjj. a .) 
 
 <TV jUEV EJUOe Erf^TToXoe «T£ flOUlfXOg. ETt yop 
 
 virofiiviiQ jUE rov Tu^Xov KriSEVWV. 
 
 1324 ^£V ^EV. 
 
 oil yap fi£ Xr)0£iQ, dXXd yiyvwoKb) aa<j>u)Q, 
 Kairrsp aKOruvog, r/jv 7£ afjv avSrjv ofiwg. 
 
 XOP. & Suva SpacraQ, wwq etXij? Toiavra 
 aag 
 
 1325 6\pEig fiapavai; rt'e <t ETrijpE Satjuovwv; 
 
 01. 'AwoXXaiv TaS' ^v, 'AiroXXtuvj 0iXot, 
 
 6 (coica KOKa teXwv Ejud rdS' Ejud 7rd0Ea. 
 1332 EirattTE S' avT6)(iip viv ovriQ, dXX' e^w rXdjuwi'. 
 Tt yap HSet ju' opav, 
 OT<[i 7* bpUvTi fitiSev riv JSeiv yXuKv ; 
 1336 XOP. ^v TavO' oTTwgTrep koi (tu ^^p. . 
 
 01. t'l SrJT ifiol jSXetttov, ri arspKTOv, J? 
 TTpofftiyopov 
 
 ET ECTT OKOVEIV 1)00V^, ^(A0( ; 
 
 1340 airayET ektottiov on Ta-)(iaTa jue, 
 1344 oTrayEr', w (p'lXoi, rov oXidp'ov p.iyav, 
 
 E 
 
38 20<I>0KAE0YS [l34S— 1386. 
 
 1345 Tov KorapaTOTarov, in Si koi Osdle- 
 i)^6p6raTov /Sporoiv. 
 
 XOP. StiXms TOV vov tjjc ts avfii^opag "laov, 
 1348 oic ff' v6iXri<^a jui)Sa/ua yvwvai ttot av. 
 01. oAotfl', ogng ^v, og aypiag iriSaQ 
 
 (ilVTKTTp. /3 .) 
 
 vojuaSoc ETTtTToStac sXwE ju', awo r£ ^ovov 
 
 'ipvTO KuvitTwaev, ovSev sle X"?'" irpaaawv. 
 1352 Tore ydp fiv Oavtbv 
 
 ovK ■qv ^iXouTiv oiS' Ijuol TOcTOvS' axoe> 
 1356 XOP. OiXovTi KCLflol TOVT av riv. 
 
 01. ovKOvv irarpog y av ^oveiig ^\6ov, oiiSe 
 vv/iAiog 
 
 j3pOTotg IkX^Wijv S)v £(j>vv awo. 
 1360 vvv S' aOiog julv Ei/u'j dvoffiwv 8e ttoTcj 
 1364 ojuoXex?)? S' d^' wv avTog i<j>vv r^Xag, 
 
 El Se Tt WjO£(TJ3urEpOV Etl KOKOU KOKUVj 
 tout' eXox' OlSlTTOVe. 
 
 XOP. OUK oTS' OTTWe <TE ^W jSE/SouXEUffSai 
 KoXuC* 
 
 1368 Kpstaer(i)v'yap.^<T6a firiKir &'v, ^.'^wv tu^Xqc. 
 
 Ol. &»C jMEV TOO 0V\ IDC iOT apUJT EtpyO- 
 
 afiiva, 
 fxii ft licStSaa'KE, ;u>j8e (tu/i|3ouXev' etj. 
 E^w "ydjO OVK otS' ofifiaaiv iroioig fi\iir<ov 
 1372 TTOTlpa ttot' av wpofEiSov sig "AiSow juoXaJv, 
 ouS' au ToXatvav fityrip, olv kfioX Suotv 
 spy' Effrt KpE^trtrov' d'yxo*">C Elp7«*jttEi'a. 
 
 dXX' 17 TEKVOJl* 8iJT' 0;/<JC rjv E^()UEpOC, 
 
 1376 jSXaffTOVff' oircuc £'|3Xa<TT£, TrpogXevtrasiv Ijuoi. 
 ou S^ra rote y ifioimv o^OaX/uoTc irorl" 
 oilo' aoTV y, ouSe Trupyoc, 0118I Sat/uovctfv 
 dydXjuaO' jpd, Toiv 6 TraiirXijjuwv iym 
 
 1380 KaXXtor' av^p tig ev ys toTc 0)j/3aie Tpa^Eif 
 n7rE0Ttpti<r' Ijuavrov, avTog ivvsirwv 
 wAeiv aTTavTaCj rov d(TEj3fl, tov Ik 9ewv 
 (pavtvr avayvov, koi ysvovg tov Aatov. 
 
 1384 TOidvS' lyib KqXiSa //jjvvo-ac eju^v 
 
 opdolg sfieXXov ouuamv Tovrovg bpav ; 
 jjKtffTa y aAA at tjjc aKOUovw?)? et r\v 
 
1387—1426.] OIAinOYS TYPANNOS. 39 
 
 1387 •JTriyije 8t' wTiov <j>payfji6c, oinc av saxofiriv 
 
 1388 TO fiairoKXyaai Toiifiov aOXiov Sifiag, 
 
 "lv j) tu^Xoc te KOt kAvcuv firiSiv. ro yap 
 Trjv ^povrio £?&) twv kqkwv oikeiv yAvKil. 
 iw Kidaipiitv, tI fi iStYOv ; tl fi ov XajSwv 
 
 1392 SKTUvag ivdvCi we cSetla fifiiroTe 
 
 ifjLavTov avOpwiroKTiv svOsv ^v •ysyoJe ; 
 & ndXujSE KOI KopivdE Koi ra Trarpiji 
 Aoytf irakaia 6(I>fiaB\ oiov dpa ju£ 
 
 1396 KaXXpc KaKwv virovXov i^iOpetpaTS. 
 
 vvv yap KaKoc t wv kok kokwv tvpi(TKOfiai. 
 5> Tpiig KiXivdoi kal kekjovjujuIvi) vcarr], 
 Spt{/i6g Ts, KOt rmviDirbg ev TpinXatg oSoTe, 
 
 1400 at Toujuov aifiaruyv tfiuv \Eipwv airo 
 iTrisTE TTatpog, apa fiov piip.vr\aG' ort 
 oT spy a Spaaag vfiiv, tlra Btvp' Iwv 
 iiroi ETTpaatTOv avOig ; & yafxoi, ydjuoi, 
 
 1404 i^vaad^ 'flf^ag, icai ^vnvaavTsg ttoXiv 
 avsire ravTov airipfia, KcnrtSd^ars 
 iraTtpag, aSsX^ovg, iralSag, ai/x ififvXiov, 
 vvfi^ag, yvvalKag, iityripag re, ywiroaa 
 
 1408 a'/tr^KTr' lv av^pdrtroiinv tpya yiyvsrai. 
 
 oXX' oh yap aviav EorO' o /ujjSe Spav koXov, 
 oirwg ra^iara, wpbg dewv, e^to fit ttov 
 KoXvypaT, fj (povsvaar, ^ daXaaaiov 
 
 14X2 kKplipaT, iv6a firirroT elgo'^psaO' in, 
 Vt', a^iiixraT avSpog aOXiov Qiyuv. 
 . ireldEads, fifj SEitrrjrE. rafia yap kokcI 
 oiiSeie olog re ttXj^v ifiov tfiipetv jSpoTcjv. 
 
 1416 XOP. aXX S)v iiraiTeig Ig Siov irapsaO' oSt 
 Kpldjv TO irpaaaiiv koi to jSovXivuv' siril 
 ■)(iopag XiXiiVTai fiovvog avrl ctov ^{iXa^. 
 01. oifioi, tI Sijra Xi^ofitv irpog rovS' hrog ; 
 
 1420 rte juot ^avHTOi wiaTig svSiKog ; Ta yap 
 Trapog irpog avTOv navT I^Evptjjuat KaKog., 
 
 , KPE. ovd' wg yeXaaT{ig, OlSlrrovg, iXriXvda, 
 oi50' wg ovEiSiHiv Tl TWV irapog kukHiv- 
 
 1424 dXX' £1 TCL dvriTtbv firj KaTaiaj^yvfaff en 
 
 yivsdXa, rijv yovv -irdvTa fiStrKOvaav (j>X6ya 
 alSe'i(T6' avuKTog 'ItXiov, roiovS' dyog 
 e3 
 
40 SO^OKAEOYS [1427—1460. 
 
 1427 OKaXvTrrov ovtu) SeiKvuvaf, to /iTjre 71), 
 
 1428 fii]T ojuj3poe ipoQ, firiTs tpwg irpogdi^eTm. 
 aXX (Je rdxiaT If oIkov iqKOfii^iTi. 
 Toig iv yivsi yap TayyEvij /uoXidtf' opav 
 fiovoig T oKOveiv ivaifiiog e'x'' koko. 
 
 1432 01. irpog 6twv, BTrtlinp iXiri^og fi airiaira-' 
 
 apicTTOg t\9(ov irpog KaKitrrov avop ifie, 
 TTidov Ti HOI' Trpbg <row yap, ovS" efiov, ^paau). 
 KPE. KOI Tov fit Xptiag tliSt XtTrapetc tw^"" i 
 1436 . OL pl\f/6v fis yrig ik rijeS' oaov Ta-)(iad\ 
 otrov 
 BvrfrHv <j>avovfiat jtHiSevoe rrpogriyopog. 
 
 KPE. £SjDa<r' ai/, tS tovt 'iaff av, d Hv tou 
 Bsov 
 TrpiliTLOT axPV^*"' iKfiadiiv ri irpaieriov. 
 1440 01. aXX' ^ 7' EKCivou irafj' iSiiXoOflt) ^arig, 
 TOV ■iraTpo(j>6vrriv, tov a?£|3i) ft' cnroWvvai, 
 KPE. ovTwg eXs}(0ij rawfl'" lifiwg 8' iV toro- 
 
 Xpsiag, afisivov EK/uaflcTv Tt opauTtov. 
 144 01. ovTwg tip' avSpbc ddXiov xr^icftaS' vwip ', 
 KPE. KOI 7ap av vvv tov ti^ di<^ TTiariv 
 
 ijiipoig. 
 01. KOI aoi S" iTTKTKjjirTO) Ti KOI irpogTpitpo- 
 
 Trig fiiv Kor' oiKOue avTog bv OtXeig Ta(j>ov 
 1448 Sou" Kol "yap opObig tCjv yt aUtv Tsktig fiwep. 
 
 EjubC Se fiifiTOT d^imOriTti) toSe 
 
 TraTptjiov offTW ^wvroe oikjjtou to^eTv. 
 
 «XX' EO |U£ I'aiEtv opiaiv, tv6a KXp^Erat 
 1452 ovftog KtOatpwv ovroe, ov fiijTrip te ]uoe 
 
 iroTJjp t' e0e(76>)v ^wvTt Kvpiov ra^ov, 
 
 (V E^ EKEivbJv, o( p, aiTwWvrriv, uavw. 
 
 KaiToi ToaovTov y' oWa, ftriTk p' av votrov 
 1456 priT aXXo wipaai ptiSiV oi 7019 av ttote 
 
 BvriiTKWv saojdriv, pi) Vf t({) Se(V(^ KaK((i. 
 
 aXX' 11 jUEu i7jUb>v /iotju', oiroiinp iid, IVw. 
 
 iroiScuv Se Toiv jUEV dpaivbtv pi\ poi, Kpeoiv, 
 1460 TTpoeSi^ pipipvav' avSpEc Eiffi'v, wirrE jujj 
 
1461—1500.] OlAinOYS TYPANNOS. 41 
 
 1461 airaviv wori axiiv, IvB' av &ai, tov jSiou" 
 Tfxiv 8' ddXiaiv olKTpaiv re ■n'apOivoiv iftalv, 
 alv ov TTofl' riiJifi xwpXg iaTaOt) jiopag 
 
 1464 TpaiTE^' avtv ToiiS' avSpof, a'XX' 6V(tii> h/ui 
 ipavoifxi, TTavTWv rwvS' dti ficTefxirrfv' 
 alv fioi fiiXsaOai' Kat fiaXtara /j.iv \ipoiv 
 tpavaai fi 'iaaov, KaTroKkavaaaOai KQica. 
 
 1468 10', &va^, 
 
 i9\ St yov^ jEvvaii. X'P"' ''°'' O'ywv 
 BoKoTfi 'ix^iv <r<j>a,g, wgirep riv'iK i^Xnrov. 
 
 1472 Oil Srj k\v(i) irov, TTpog Beuv, toiv /xoi ipiXoiv 
 SaKpvppoovvToiv, Kat p.' liroiKnipaQ Kpiwv 
 'iirsfiips poi TO, (piXrar, skjovoiv ipoiv ; 
 Xiyti) Til 
 
 1476 KPE. Xijiig. kyi) yap stfi 6 Tropavvag raSe, 
 yvovg rjjv irapovaav Tip^piv, fi a ilx^v iraXai. 
 
 01. dXX SVTVXoljfQ, KOI (TE T^cSe TT/JQ oSoU 
 
 Salpiov apsivov fi ^pi ^povpriaag Tvxpi- 
 14S0 5) TSKva, TTOv iroT kari ', StOp' IV, eXOete 
 big Tag ao£A<pag Tagos Tag tpag \fpag, 
 at TOV (jiVTOvpyov iruTpog vfiiv tiiS' opav 
 TO. irpoade XapTrpa irpov^evriaav oppara' 
 
 1484 og UjUlV, (1) TIKV f OVU Op(i)V ov(7 laTopwv, 
 
 TraTrjp i<j)dvdrfv tvOev avTog ripodriv. 
 
 Kat '(T<p(i> SoKpiJw irpogfiXsTTetv yap ov adivw' 
 
 voovpsvog Ta Xonra tov irtKpov jitov, 
 
 1488 olov (5io)vai (70(t» irpbg dvBpwirwv xpewv. 
 TTotag yap aoTuv tJ^et' tig opiXiagl 
 TTOiag o! EOprac, evSev ov KSKXavpivai 
 Trpog oiKov i^E<ro avTi Trig vewpiag ; 
 
 1492 aXX riviK av Brj irpog ydpwv riRrfr' aKpdg, 
 Tig ovTog saTai, Tig irapappi^pti, tekvo, 
 ToiavT^ ovEt'Sr) XapfBdvbw, a Tolgos ToTg 
 yovEvaiv iarai (T(p(^v u bpov ortXripaTa ; 
 
 1496 Ti yap kokuv airEort; tow iraTtpa Trar'jjp 
 ipiijv EiTE^vE" rijv TtKOixrav ripoatv, 
 odsv TTtp avTog i(nrdpri, koic twv 'lffb)v 
 iKTriaaff vpag, wvTrep avTog £^i<j>v. 
 
 1500 TOiavT ovilBisifrBe. Kara Tig yapti; 
 E 3 
 
43 SO^OKAEOYS [i50i— 1530. 
 
 1501 ouK eoTtv oiiSetCs w tskv, aWa oT|Aao^ 
 Xipaovg <j>da(irivaL Kayafiovg vfiag ■)(jpe(i)v. 
 Si TToCi M.ivoiKktoQ, aXX' hrtl fiovog TTorJjp 
 
 1504 Tavraiv XiXec^pai, vu) yap, o) '^vTti<Tafi£v, 
 oXwXafiiv Sv ovTt, firi ff(pE irspiiS^c 
 TTTWxag avavSpoiig, iyyeviig, nXbtfievag, 
 jUijS' s^iawtrgg ragSt Tolg ifioiig KaKoig. 
 
 1508 oXX' oIktihov a^ag, (IiSs TijXxicacS' bpii>v 
 iravTwv kprifiovg, 7rXi7v oaov to abv fikpog. 
 ^vvvsvaov, S) yevvate, ay ipavc/ag \ipi- 
 (T^cjtv S', 5> tIkv, h fiBv siYETJjv ^Sij (j>pivag, 
 
 1512 TToXX' av Trappvouv" vvv oi rovr £V)(sa&' ifioi, 
 ov KOipbg iq. t,riv, tov j3iov Se Xt^ovog 
 vfiag Kvpfjaai rov (pVTevaavTog irarpog. 
 
 KPE. aXig "iv t^riKng SaKpvwv. oXX' Wi 
 ariyrig taia. 
 
 1516 OI. TTtLUTkov, Ktl juqSfv rjSu. 
 
 KPE. TTovra yap Kaip^ KoXa. 
 
 01. oTctO' £^' ole OVV ilfU ; 
 
 KPE. Xi^iig, KcH TOT iiao/iai xXvmv. 
 
 01. yrjg ft &irwg iriijt^piig airoiKOV. 
 KPE. Toil Osov fi aiTtig Soaiv. 
 
 01. aXXa Oeotg y' Ei^flioToc fiKO). 
 KPE. Toiyapovv rev^u Ta)(a. 
 
 15S0 01. <j>yg raS' ovv ; 
 
 KPE. a urj 0pov(J yap ov ^iXuJ Xiynv 
 
 fiaTiiv. 
 01. airayi vvv fi IvTivBtv riBii. ' 
 KPE. oTtl-xi vvv, TiKVbJV 8' a^ou. 
 
 01. /uqSajucJc Tavrag 7' eX» uov. 
 KPE. navra /uij povXov Kparsiv. 
 
 Koi -yap aKparriaag, ov aoi ti^ |3i({) ^uvefnrtro. 
 1524 XOP. & irdrpac Ofifivc ivoiKoi, XivaaiT, 
 OlSiirovg oSe, 
 og ra kXsiV aivty/jiaT ySri ical Kpartirroc ^v av/|p, 
 oc rtc oil ^qX(L) 7roXir(Jv koi Tu^aic sttjSXettwv, 
 tig oaov KX{iSb)va Ssivtig tTvp.(^opag tXriAvdev. 
 1528 S)(TTt flvjjrov ovr', ekeivjjv tijv TEXeuraiav iSeTv 
 flfiipav iiriaKOTTOvvra, jujjSev' d'XjSt^Etv, Trpiv av 
 TEp^a row |3tou ■jTipday, j[ii]8lv aXyEtvov iraddtv. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 The fatherly address H reKva is followed by way of explanation 
 — the rather, as 'the assembled suppliants are partly men in years 
 — by the honorable addition of their descent from the ancient 
 lord of the land : a highly gratifying encomium, just as the Athe- 
 nians liked to hear themselves called KsKpoiriSai, 'Eptx^iidat, ■/raiStg 
 Kpavaov, Aiyeio; trrparof, ©ijireiJai. The Tragedians much affect 
 such collocations as KdSpiov tov iraXai. (cf. 1043, and (Ed. C..69, 
 Qriaeig tov wpiv Aiykiag tokoq) via, Tpo^r[ (progenies): Ant. 14, 
 liif BavovTiav rifiipf SinXy ^'P'- ^70. (Ed. C. 622. jBsch. Sept. 
 '!2i,ir6voi SofKuv vkoi naXaiolai av/iiiiyiiQ KaKoic. Infra,S\6. 
 
 2. Euripides in Aristoph. Thesm. 888 ri Srj ai Bdaatig ragJt 
 rv/i/3qp«£ 'iSpag; Elsewhere, daKiXv, irpogBaKtlv ((Ed. ,C. 1168). 
 Ka9ija9ai iSpav, sessionem sedere, cf. 10. 13. 15. 20. 32. The 
 similarity of sound (cf. 06iuko£, du/cof, 9aKog) and an obscure per- 
 ception of a cognate meaning, led earlier poets to use Boa^iiv in the 
 sense of Badaaiiv, Gauativ : thus Empedocles ap. Sext. Empir. 218, 
 Bekker. ao(pij\g Iw ixpoiai, BoaZii. ./Esch. Suppl. 603, Ziig vir dp^ag 
 ovTivog doa^di)/. 
 
 3. The iKiTai, in token of their placing themselves under the 
 protection of the gods, bore in their hands laurel or olive boughs 
 wound round with fillets of wool {arknnaTa, ariipii, velamina, cf. 
 913 ; hence EpioorewToi nXaSoi in jEschylus). These were placed 
 on the altars or images of the gods, and were removed when the 
 desired object, was attained, the protection afforded, the prayer ful- 
 filled, cf. 143. Hence here as v. 19, l|caTE|ji|ii^voi (kekoct/iiiijuei'oi, 
 arimiaT IxovTig Iv xtpisiv avcL KKaSoig) is transferred to the per- 
 sons of the istTai, as in Yirg.\£n. 7> 154, ramis Palladia velati. 
 
 4. Cf. 186. 
 
 ' 6. (Edipus inquires, in the first place, what is the meaning of 
 the iKtTiia assembled in front of his palace, then what is the occa- 
 sion of the sacrifices ascending before his eyes, and of the prayers 
 and lamentations resounding in his ears from the city around the 
 Acropolis. Both these points are included in S, and to both the 
 priest makes answer v. 19 ff. Hence 4, 5, though in point of form 
 it comes in merely as a remark, must in point of matter be taken 
 interrogatively. 
 
 7. aXXuv, apposition to ayy^Vuv, making the antithesis to avT<Ss 
 more pointed : not from messengers, who are others, on whom 
 therefore there is no depending, as they may be mistaken, or may 
 give a false report. Otherwise Aj. 516. Phil. 38. 
 
 8. o — Ka\ov|ji.cvo$, 1, of all men, called the famous (Edipus, 
 
44 NOTES. 
 
 cf. 40. 1207. 1380. 1524 ff. (Edipus speaks these words not in 
 proud self-consciousness — ^iie is only reminding them of the general 
 voice of the people — but in deep compassion for the sufferings of 
 Thebes, and in the bitter consciousness of the vast disparity between 
 his lauded greatness, and the little that he, after all, can do to 
 help in the distress. As, however, it must needs be a comfort to 
 the iKsrai, to be assured that their illustrious ruler is interested for 
 them, so to the spectator it is a trait of tragic irony, that, at the very 
 turniug-point of his eXeivod);, he calls this to mind. 
 
 9 ff. The question, put generally in v. 2, is here addressed more 
 particularly to the spokesman of the. tiesrat : Speaky>in what con- 
 dition have ye here set you down, in fear, or already 
 stricken by calamity 2 (speak) assured that I will be ready 
 to do all 1 can to help you. The object of a, iKcrEJa may be 
 twofold ; either the warding off of impending peril, or deliverance 
 from actually present calamity : hence tIvi rp^ir^ (ttwc feaicci/tcvoi) 
 is more exactly defined by the epexegetic participles : cf. Plato 
 Phsed. S9, A, oiirui Siaxci/itBa, itork jtiv •/tXdvTtQ ivlore Si Sa- 
 KpvovTiSi cf. Kriiger G-r. 59, 1. A. 7- Instead of tlie antithesis to 
 S£i<rdVTCs that one expects to follow, viz. ijSri iraBovrtg or ava- 
 rXavTig, CEdipus chooses the milder expression arip^avTig, i. e. 
 having Jaeen fain to accommodate yourselves, as man needs 
 mnst, to a misfortune which has ah-eady reached you. Cf. CEd. C. 
 50,9, orig^ov, perfer. Some copyists, not taking this meaning of 
 the word, have' foolishly altered it to ari^avTcs, which appears 
 already iu Far. A. 
 
 13. For I must indeed be hard-hearted, did I not com- 
 passionate a iKiTtia such as this (of helpless children and old 
 men). For /ii) oi KaroixTtipuv, I have written with Far. A. and 
 other good authorities, iirj gar. For aS' one could not say SvadK- 
 yr)TOQ cLv tJijv, ti /ifi oi BOT-oncrttpot/u, so neither fi^ oi) Karouerci- 
 paiv, Comp. the exactly similar passage 76 f. (For the /ifj oi, often 
 wrongly put by the copyists — of. on 220 — the only possible way of 
 justifying it here, would be to assume that the oi is appended merely 
 by way of external correlation to the negative implied in SvacS^ytfrog 
 = oix ciaXyriToe.) 
 
 14 — 57. The Priest, answering v. 15 the first, and 19 ff. the 
 second question, 'explains, that those most in need of succour have 
 confidingly come to CEdipus's domestic altars, while the rest of the 
 population (cf. 182 ff.) has formed processions to the other sanctua- 
 ries. 
 
 15. In ip4$ fiiv 'Hfias, the verb is put foremost because the 
 antithesis in the Priest's thoughts, unexpressed, is "But learn 
 also concerning the rest :" while in 19, rb S' dWo fuXov is 
 opposed (cross-wise) to the parties mentioned immediately before 
 as forming the iKiriia to (Edipus's palace [i. e. in the first the form 
 of opposition is &pfe fiiv q/iaf . . . aieovE Si roiig oKKovg, in the 
 second 17/iETc fxiv npoar]fii9a j8. r. aoig . ..to S' dWo fvXov 
 iy. daKEtj. Similar inversions in the members of antitheses are 
 frequent in Homer, cf. II. i. 20 ; xxiii. 635. Od. xvi. 336 ff. 1. 146. 
 Infra, 320 f. 
 
NOTES. 45 
 
 16. The emphasis falls on toIs <rots opposed to avopatcri, 20 f,, 
 ». e. at the altars and images of the 9coi irpoerraTripioi, in and before 
 (Edipus's palace ; above all, of Zeus 'Epictioc, Apollo 'Ayvuig (919 f.), 
 then perhaps, of Artemis (^sch. Sept. 44d) and of Pallas (Ant. 
 1183 f.), which were the principal deities of Thebes, 159 ff. 187 ff. 
 
 17. The metaphor rests on extension of the sense in which veoa- 
 ao'i, infantes, is customary with the Tragedians, Eur. Heracl. 10. 
 Andr. 441. Here, the via TQo^ri, v. 1, may have influenced the 
 choice of expression. — criv Y'ip°'<' Popcis, avvovng yripai (on 
 CEd. C. 7) Kai pagwojiivoi aiiTif, as CEd. C. 1682, avv voaoig &\- 
 yeij/oc, cf. Pliil. 185 ff. 266. Aj. 1017, i»/5-o, 1112. Similarly Virgil, 
 madida cum veste gravatus. 
 
 18. The assembly consists of boys, of chosen young men, and 
 aged priests, as Homer, II. ix. 576, describes a similar solemn pro- 
 cession to Meleager, when he in anger kept himself aloof from the 
 fight : Tov ii Xiaaovro yepovreg Airiiikuv, irl/nrov Sk QiHv 
 Up^a; apidTovQ, 'Eg(X9£Tr Kot anvvai. (This alone is sufficient 
 against Bentley's lepewj lyii fiiv Zijvdj.) — From kyvi yXv 7ti\v&i 
 (Ztie 'Ayopaloc in Thebes, Paus. ix. 25. 3) supply ot Si aXKuv Qi&v. 
 For oiot t' yQiaiv, iov the sake of agreement, we must read o'iSi 
 S" yBkiav (attested by a good authority). 
 
 20. In the different marliets of the city (one known to 
 Pausanias, in the Kadmeia, another mentioned by Xenophon, Hell. 
 V. 2, 29, in opposition to the Kadmeia, which latter, according to 
 V. 161, was situated in the lower city, north-east from the Acropolis) 
 in which the 9eol ayopaloi, Zeus, Hermes, Athene, Artemis (1^1) 
 had altars or temples: moreover at both tlie temples of Pallas^ 
 and at the Ismenion ; as it was the custom, in time of trouble, to 
 have recourse to all the irokiaaovxoi Bcoi, 'TreStovo/ioi ri (here Pallas 
 and Apollo) Kayopag iiriaKonoi, jEsch. Sept. 253. Since Pallas was 
 worshipped under several names in and about Thebes, as 'OyKO, 
 'la/itivia, Ztaartipla, KaSfteia, 'AXahco/itviia, the temples here meant 
 cannot be defined : one of them may be that built by Cadmus to 
 "OyKa, .^sch. Sept. 483. Paus. ix. 12, 2, in the south of the Kad- 
 meia close by the Onceeau gate. Every Athenian, however, would 
 be reminded by the JiirXoi vaoi here, of liis own citadel-goddess 
 (IIo\ia£ and Parthenos), whom the patriotic . poet here also pur- 
 posely puts foremost in the enumeration ; cf. 159, and on Phil. 134, 
 The 'la/iriviov, d\a6^g fiavriiDV OSiicog, Pind. Pyth. 11, 2, where 
 'E/iTTVpoiiavTHa was practised, as in Olympia, Herod, viii, 134. 
 Antig. 1005 f., lay outside the Homoloian gate. From Sophocles's 
 compression, it appeal's that the fiavrig Ismenos was thought to be 
 buried in this sanctuary of Apollo, whereas, according to the tradition 
 elsewhere, the name of the river Ismenos was derived from the son 
 of Apollo and Melia, or of Amphion and Niobe. (If airoSog could 
 be taken to mean the altar (wpa), the fiiafxtig 'ATtoKKiDvog Stto^iov, 
 Paus. ix. 1 1, 5, where /jiavTiK^ dirb KKriSoviav was exercised, might 
 be available here. But then 'laiirivoii could not be explained.) 
 
 23. The city is thought of as a living being, carried away and 
 overwhelmed by an inundation (tpoivtog <xd\og, because of the deaths 
 on every side). Hence this image underlies v. 46, 50 f. Cf. 174. ' 
 
46 NOTES. 
 
 25. The land is dying in all its vital powers, while the fruits 
 wither away, the herds fall off, and the women are either harren or 
 give birth to lifeless abortions, ef. 171, 254, 270 f. These threefold 
 calamities are the standing expression of the wrath of the gods ; 
 so according to Philostratus, Vit. ApoU. p. 51, 21, r/ yij oi avvcxiiipci 
 (the king's murderers) 'ioTaadaf tiJv re yap eiropav, ijv kg airriv 
 iiroiovvTO, Trpiv Is KaXvica ^KEtv, l^detpE, rovg re tSiv yvvai- 
 kHv rdKovg driXelg iiroiii, xal rig dykXag irovijpuig tpoastv. 
 Hence in wishes and imprecations we have often the same formula, e. g. 
 Herod, iii. 6B (cf. vi. 139), ravra /ikv grotEvn tr^tij' yij Tt Kapirbv Ik- 
 0E|Ddt Kai yvvaiKeg Tt sai volpivai tIktoibv. 
 
 27. The pestilence is a 6c6i, as El. 175, ;^poVo; evfiap^g 9i6g: 
 Simon. Amorg. 6, 102, Xi/iif Svg/tivrie flsiSj : in Philoxenos, yaiiog 
 XafiwpoTaTog 9t6g : Soph. Fr. 662, ij ippovricng ayaOii 9tbg fieyag : 
 and so is all that in its kind is conceived as being great and mighty 
 in its operation. This 9i6g is called trvp^opog, because it is his 
 work that ale't jrvpai vexviav leaiovTo 9aiuiai, II. i. 52. Cf^ 190 f. 
 
 28. Iv—o-K^ij/as, Thuc. ii. 47, iyKaraaKtiyl/m. Cf. Hor. Carm. 
 1, 3, 30, jnacJes et nova febrium Terris incahuit cohori. With 
 iXavva, agitat, cf. Aj. 499, 7^3. 
 
 29. The whole city is called Su|ia Ka8|j.€tov (the Thebans, v. 1, 
 being collectively reckoned as members of the Cadmean family) as 
 a great house, over against the SHiia of Hades, who is called |i^Xas 
 in contrast to the Tri;p^6po£ 9e6g. The expression irXovrCSeTai seems 
 to allude to TIXovtihv, ef. on 70. 
 
 ,^1. l(rav|jLEVov depends on Kpivovrcg, 34. The thought, CEdipus 
 not put upon a par with a god, serves for rhetorical eleviition 
 of the following dvSpHv Sk Trpfirov if., and at the same time explains 
 the unusual circumstance of a iKCrcia to the abode of a man. 
 
 34. <rv|ju^opal ^lov, jiuariKai awrvxiah Schol. SaifuSvuv crvvaX- 
 Xayai, extraordinary dispensations of the gods, as the Sphinx before, 
 and the pestilence now, cf. 38. 
 
 35. |LoX<iv, although not even a Theban but ^ivog. Otherwise 396. 
 
 36. irKXTipii aoiSdf . The Sphinx is so called, because she pro- 
 pounded as an oracle the riddle she had learnt of the Muses, 
 Apollod. iii. 5, 8, hence 130, ij iroiKiK(pS6g : 391, ij pa\l/ifiSbg Kviav: 
 cf. Eur, iPhcen, 1545. (Edipus delivered Thebes from the tribute 
 paid to the Sphinx ; for, until her riddle was solved, she seized 
 and devoured one Theban on each occasion, whence ^schylus calls 
 her, Sept. 526, iifioaiTov, iroKtag ovEtSog, and apira^avSpav Kripa. 
 
 37. (Edipus, before the solution, had neither casually gathered 
 any thing on the part of the Thebans as to the nature of the' 
 enigma (^^uSiig), which might have helped him, nor had anyone 
 purposely enlightened him {kKSiSax9fig). Cf. 398. 
 
 38. " By divine assistance " — and this the priest puts emphati- 
 cally prominent : yet is CEdipus all the while an ix9pooaiiiiav ! 
 Note the tragic irony. 
 
 39. X^7ci vof.ila. re, cf. (Ed. C. 1304. 
 
 40. Cf. 8. Often we have (cat vvv or vvv re where we expect 
 Kai Kai vvv, and even now, the simple vvv being strongly ac 
 cented, cf. 427. 
 
NOTES. 47 
 
 43. 6£ov ij>ii|iT]V (cf. Aj. 998) aKovo-as and air' avSp&s elSiUs cor- 
 respond inversely with v^' ijjuSv and irpoaOiiKy 9eov, v. 37 f. The 
 divine suggestion is also distinguished by the form of expression 
 ^rifiriv Oeoi d Kovaag from the mere aV dvSpoQ. 
 
 44. To men approved (by deeds) there is also the best 
 success in the issues of their counsels. |i>|i.i|iopal tuv ^ovV, 
 d-Tro^aatts, eventus; Sutras, as 485; in the opposite sense. El, 1139, 
 QavovTa, CEd. C. 617, QvfioKH iriaTig. 
 
 46. PpoTuv apioTos shews how highly not only the (epdrof of 
 CEdipus, 40, but also his dperri is extolled by the Thebans. 
 
 47. Instead of following up the vvv fAv outright with the opposite, 
 the priest euphemistically conches it in the milder form of a wish 
 that this may never be : iitiSa/iSs litfivifjiiBa. Similarly Calchas, 
 j^sch. Ag. 126, dyfu fikv, — olov pij ri£ dya Kvi^day. 
 
 48. irpo/i))9i'af in inferior copies, false. The priest takes for 
 granted that CEdipus has the power, and exhorts hira only to shew 
 a resolute readiness to help ; and (Edipus also in his reply goes to 
 this point, that he has done all vpoQviiiaQ, and will continue to do so. 
 
 49. Iti/fra 1221, dvktrvtvad r Ik aWev gal KaTeKoiftt]aa roijibv 
 Qii/ia. From the original form /icuvtioiijitjv comes, according to the 
 Ionic law, utiivtiffiriv (as KiKTiiffiiiv), II. xxiii. 361 ; Attic ftc/tvcfiitiv 
 (as mKTtfixriv) Xen. Cyr. i. 6, 3. Anab. i. 7, 5. The conjunctive 
 fiffiviiiitOa preferred by some, ne sinas nos meminisse, is too like 
 a threat, therefore incompatible with the reverence shewn by the 
 priest. 
 
 50 f. Cf. Creufae Fr. 1, 2, ipSi) iiiv ri yX&as iariv, daij>aXi)Q 
 S' o vevg. Ant. 162, rd ftiv Jij jro'Xtoj da^aXuig Beoi IJoXX^ adXif 
 atioavTeg atpGuffav Trd\iv, 
 
 52. opvi6i, altriif, fausta am, a phrase not so common in Greek : 
 though Hipponax has SiZiifi ipioSufi and Si^iy aiTTy IXSeiv, Fr. 
 69 and LXII. Meinek. The verses which I have bracketed, as 
 disturbing the order of the thoughts, and startling in point of ex- 
 pression, seem to be an ancient variation to .35 ff. 
 
 55. |vv avSpdo-iv, dVJpojrXijSiof, as El. 61, prjiia aiv KipSu. Cf. 
 on Phil. 26. CEd. C. 686. 
 
 56. Alcsei Fr. 23, 'AvSpig ttoXijos itvpyog dpeiloi. Nicias ap. 
 Thuc. vii. 77, 'A-vSpce voXtg sai ov Tcixv ovli vrjtg dvSpoiv Kivai, 
 
 57. Either ^pii)|i.os avSpuv or avSpuv |jit| ^vvoikovvtuv «m would 
 have sufficed, but Sophocles, by combining both expressions, brings 
 more vividly before our senses the dreariness of the desolation : as 
 one might say iprmaiBtiaa row /ti) ivvoiKtlv dvSpag iv avry. Cf. on 
 Aj. 464. Phil. 31. A similar thought in Xen. Cyr. iv. 4, 5, oikov/iei/i] 
 Xupa TToXXoS a%wv sTrtfia, ipiijiri'S' dv&pdnrav oiaa iprj/ifi Kai r<3v 
 dyad&v yiyvirai. 
 
 68. Even in its style and phraseology, CEdipus's speech bears 
 the impress of the lively emotion and deep concern under which he 
 speaks, yvunb. kovk oyvuTd )ioi is said with strong emphasis, in 
 JHomeric fashion (cf. II. iii. 69. vi. 333. Hes. Theog. 651, yvH p' ovS' 
 ^yvoiriatv), cf. 1230. 
 
 ' 60. Instead of letting vo<ro5vT«s complete itself formally with ov 
 voai'iTt il laov, CEdipus heightens the exclusiveness of his grief by 
 
48 NO'fES. 
 
 a more suitaWe turn of expression. For the spectator the words 
 contain this by-meaning : None of them all is so sick (yoaii) as 
 CEdipus, i. e. so near to misfortune, cf. 1061, or none fallen into such 
 a sin as his, cf. (Ed. C. 1065. 
 
 64. Eteoclea in .lEsch. Sept. 236, aArij ai SovXoXg Ka/ik Kai ai 
 Bat voXtv. Eur. Phoen. 438, iravaai Teoviav fit xal ai sal iraaav 
 TToXtv. 
 
 65. vKvif evSoVTa, carelessly sunk in deep sleep, as 0vyy 
 (jitvyHV, (pdPtfi 0o/3et(r6oi, itaiSi^ iraiKnv, &c., heighten the notion of 
 the verb. Cf. 344, 9w/jo5 Si ipyijc (1469, i> yovy yivvaii). The 
 metaphor as II. iv. 223, ivff oiiK &v jSptJowra ISoig ' Xyajikfivova. 
 
 66. o-Koirfiv cvpuTKov, see on Phil. 282 ; tocriv with reference to 
 j/offsTx, V. 60, 
 
 70. As in 603, IIiiOwS' Imv ircvSov with reference to the etymon 
 logy of IluSaJ, whereas the name is usually derived from the iTv9iaSai 
 of the dragon. The poets are particularly fond of this sort of pun- 
 ning allusion in proper names, cf. 30, 919. (Ed. C. 44. El. 6. Aj. 
 172'f. TaupoTToXa — lapitaaiv Itti ^ovq. 608, af5ij\o£ AiSaf. 
 Traeh. 126, 6 vdvra Kfaivuiv jiaaiKtie KpovlSag. ^s'ch. Eum, 
 419, atiivbg TrpoQiKTiiipiv rpoTTOic 'iKiovog. Homer, Ilpodooi; 0o6j 
 riyi)i6vivev, TvxioQ Ka/ie reix""") *^''' 
 
 72. o Ti Spfflv f\ t£ (jiuvuv, by what course of proceeding of 
 whatever kind; by going to work in what way: so Phil. 
 905, and in many other passages, as ovri Iwoq ovre ipyov. Cf. 
 .iEsch. Prom. 679, '0 i' (Inachos) tQ re HvBui Kciiri AoilijvtiQ iri/K- 
 voiiQ QeoTrpoTTovg taWsv, otg fidOoi ri xP^ Apwj/r' rj Xeyovra 
 Saijioaiv irpdaativ <piXa. ; — offrif with rig, as Eur. Iph. Aul. 702, 
 yEvoug Se ttoiou xijiiroQiv fiaSeiv OkXto^ 
 
 73. Eur. Or. 1208, rov y&p xpo""" '''<> I^^V^OQ a4r6 avvrpfxa. 
 ^sch. Agam. 107, aXicf, gu/j^wrof atdv, 
 
 74. Tov ciK. irepa, secus quant oonsentaneum erat ex mea 
 opinione. His restless state of mind depicts itself in the accumu- 
 lation of words, cf. 289. 
 
 78, The priest, to whom, towards the close of (Edipus's speech, 
 the boys, whose young eyes have made out Creon in the distance, 
 have whispered that he is approaching, finds comfort and hope of 
 deliverance at once in CEdipus's readiness to obey whatever the god 
 may enjoin, and in Creon's appearing. 
 
 80. Iv T^XTl 7^ ■"?> with some sort of happy response how- 
 ever : cf. Aj. 853. (Ed. C. 500. Pind. 01. 9, 28, avv Ttvi itoipiliif 
 naXd/iif. ^sch. Cho. 136, i\6tiv 'Opiarrjv iivpo aiv Tvxy ''""■ 
 Sept. 474, Trkfiiroifi' av tjStj rovSe, rritv TVxy Sk ri^, 
 
 83. ov yaf-Kv — ' £lpire cl |if| 'qStis (pleasant to us, because of 
 joyful tidings) i^r). Those who had gone to consult an oracle re- 
 turned home laurel-crowned, when they had received a happy 
 response. Fabius Pictor relates, Liv. xxiii, 11, se jussum a templi 
 (^Delphioi) antistite, sicut coronatus laurea corona et oraca- 
 lum adisaet et rem divinam fecisset, ita coronatum navem 
 ascenders nee ante deponere earn quam Romam pervenisset, 
 Cf. Traeh. 177- The epithet iraYKdpirov (genitive, as eviaref^g 
 SXiJc) relates to the sacred Delphian laurel, Parnasia Delphica 
 
NOTES. 49 
 
 lanrui, which was distinguished according to Plin. N. H. 15, 30, 
 maximis baccis atque e mridi rubentibus. 
 
 84. CEdipus, in his restless eagerness, thus calls aloud to Creon 
 while yet at a distance, cf. 1 110 f. 
 
 85. Cf. 69. 
 
 87. Creon answers evasively, because he prudently thinks it ad- 
 visable to communicate the oracle to CEdipus alone, that in so serious 
 a matter the king may ej^mine it for himself, and that the guilty 
 may not perhaps be able to save himself by flight. He replies quite 
 generally: good tidings: for I assure you, if even that 
 which is troublesome (the difficult, and after such a length of 
 time, precarious task of finding out the murderer) should come 
 to happy issue, that then the oracle is in all ways a happy 
 one. For Apollo does not enjoin the Thebans a heavy penance or 
 sacrifice. The play of words in tuxoi, tvrvxely, is meant to put 
 expectation on the stretch. (Others, less simply, understand iJ/^Se 
 or Trjv iroXiv as the subject to wavra lirvxiiv. Others take iravTa 
 for the subject, that all will be well, cf. Aj. 263. The usual in- 
 terpuuction after Svaipop' is false, since Svapopa cannot be connected 
 with iiiTv\Hv.) 
 
 92. Instead of Eire jm^ xP^^"£> ^''oVE ("V*') ircij^eiv tao), the 
 second member is attached immediately to stoihoq ilirtlv. Dobree 
 wrongly, OTiixinv. 
 
 93. CEdipus, in his lively concern for the inhabitants of Thebes, 
 from whom his good conscience will keep nothing secret, insists 
 upon an immediate public communication. Connect to tUvSe TrevSoc 
 ttXeov 0Ep(ii {pluris faoio, 501) ri Kai (vel) to Tijg ifiijs ^vxVQ Tripi 
 Trivdos, than even the grief for mine own life, if so be I must 
 put that to the hazard. 
 
 96. I|j.4>av(i>s (106, ffo^ws), whereas, on other occasions, the 
 oracles are often SvaKpiTU and Xo€a, cf. 241, and especially ./Ssch. 
 From. 664 S. For Creon's not at once speaking out about the mur- 
 der of Laius, the only reason is, that the poet has chosen to give the 
 exposition in the livelier form of question and answer. 
 
 98. avUJKEOTov, as Plato, Kep. 2, 364, c, il n aSUrijia ykyoviv, 
 aKiXrai /iiB' kopTiov. 
 
 99. A case of iarepov itpoTtpov, as CEdipus takes up in the first 
 place the /liaa/ia iXavveiv, 
 
 100. To iroCcji KoSapf,^ (avaiytv v/iae l\avvuv) answers dvSpti- 
 XarovvToe v 0- 0- ^vovtuq : on the other hand, to t£s 6 rp. ttjs 
 |v|i^. (of what sort is the mishap ?) the answer is (!>£ t6S' al/ia 
 XiilnaZov (cf. 23) iroXiv. 
 
 101. TdSe, that meant by the god, as might be gathered from 
 what was said. But at the same time tiSS' afpia might by the spec- 
 tators be pointed at CEdipus, the son of Laius, as also, 102, tijvSe 
 friyyp might be referi'ed to the speaker himself : us, as in 97, points 
 clearly to the oracle of Phoebus. 
 
 105. Cf. Phil. 250. m—ita, of course here not nondum, but 
 by no means, not at all, a usage which Sophocles seems to have 
 retained from Homer. II. 3, 306, ouwu rXijaoii iv dfOfxKfioXaiv 
 opaadai Mapvdiuvov ^i\ov viov. 12j 270, oviro) iravTts ojuoloi 
 
 CEdipus Tyr. ^ ^ 
 
50 NOTES. 
 
 'Avepee iv iroXiiiif. Od. 9, 102, iii) ira tiq Xiaroio ^ayotv voaroio 
 Xddqrai. This makes it unadvisable to read (against the MSS.) 
 jrov or TTwe. 
 
 107. Tovs o4to^vt<w Tivos, the murderers be who they may, 
 as (Ed. C. 290, irav b xvpioe irapy Tie- Phsedr. Fr. 7> 2, ovk lariv 
 'ovTiv wpfiaue 'iva. Cf. 225 f. dKXov rbv avTOxtipa. Ant. 262, 
 951, and Plato's rb ri, in opposition to rb 6v. Similarly, Plautus 
 Epid. 2, 3, 7( quam oitendam fidicinem aliqaam conducti- 
 eiam. The conjecture nvd is erroneous, if only for this reason, 
 viz., because nvas, for the spectator who is cognizant of the cir- 
 cumstances, admits of being taken in a different sense, i. e. that 
 Apollo pointed at certain individuals. The plural, with its gene- 
 rality, leaves it in the dark (as often in oracles, cf. 308) whether the 
 murder was the act of one person or of several. Cf. 137, 366, 1.184. 
 Eur. Andr. 403, tpovivaiv "Eieropoe wiupivoitai. — X'^p' j"''^ ^^^ 
 rnkiaptlv, as 140. 
 
 108. Properly the meaning is r^gSe ovfitpopaQ ixvoe, as Mseh. 
 Prom. 112, Toiaelc iroij/4c' a/tirXaKrinaTuiv, infra 1400, Tovfubv 
 cdiia irarpog, and the like. The facile conjecture TToi; 7ro9', is to be 
 rejected, since here also the T(SSe carries with it a double meaning, 
 and shows that the track, so entirely missed, is very near at hand. 
 Cf. 101, 102, 113. 
 
 110. Iv TflSe TTJ, cf. 97, according to which ApoUo had expressly 
 declared that the murderer was living in Thebes; 
 
 112. That the spectators may be made accurately acquainted with 
 the posture of affairs, and put in a condition for the full and cor- 
 rect apprehension of the whole matter, Creon (103) and (Edipns, 
 who is determined to go thoroughly into the investigation enjoined 
 by the god (132), revert to the remote antecedents of the present 
 circumstances. By the method of question and answer, the whole is 
 brought out in, a natural way, whereas Euripides's method is to 
 relate the whole story continuously in the prologue. But, the more 
 thoroughly (Edipus goes to work, the more is his sagacity still led off 
 on a false scent. Whether it be in itself probable, or otherwise, that 
 CEdipus should for so long a tima have remained unacquajnted with 
 the circumstances relating to Laius, is a consideration with which 
 the poet does not in the least trouble himself. 
 
 1 13.' (rv|iirCirTci, the present used of things known by all, as Phil. 
 727. Cf. 118. The spectators, once more, could apply r^Se eviiir. 
 fovtp in quite a different sense : fall in with this murderer (^woc, 
 as Medea in Pindar is called d IlEXiao ifiovoe), and the rather as the 
 usual phrase is ^6v<f irepiircaeXv not av/iv. ' 
 
 114. The poet makes Creon answer CEdipus's question in quite 
 general terms, on purpose that no clue may be given him by spe- 
 cifying either the place where Laius was murdered, or the oracle 
 in Delphi as that which he went to consult, or the occasion of his 
 consulting it — according to Euripides, whether the child who was 
 exposed were yet living — any of which particulars might put him on 
 the right track. 
 
 116. The reading of the MSS. given in the text seems to be 
 corrupt. For icaTEiSc, which besides wants its object, is not the 
 
NOTES. 51 
 
 word we expect in (Edipus's question, the scope of which should 
 be, " And did no messenger, no companion of his journey return ?" 
 Moreover an object is wanting to 8to« tis cK|jia6uv (i. e. imme- 
 diately after the murder) Jxpiiffox' ov, sc. airifi Trpbg Sijj-ijfftj; tov 
 ^ovEiKf . These inconveniences disappear, if for KareXSev, which is 
 the^ reading of the best MSS., we read raiaXQiv, viz. oil' a. tiq oiiSi 
 a. oSov (sc. vjibe oJkoi' 'UeTo from v. 115), TaicetSev o5 tis— ov ; 
 from whom one might have investigated what happened 
 there, and used it for discovery of the murderer, cf. (Ed. 
 C. 41, rAKeiBev, t& yiig Itt' aWtiQ irpaxQivra. Cf. ^sch. Sept. 
 40, ijKio aafrj TOLKiidiv Ik orparoi) fEfHov. Trach. 314, ykwijua tSv 
 iKcXOev oiiK iv vararotQ. (Ed. C. 506. 
 
 118. SinqcTKOvcn, are killed. 
 
 _ 119. It is singular that the one attendant, who saved himself by 
 flight, of all that he had seen, had but one thing to say for certain 
 (cl8(is, aa^&Q, cf. 105. 1048). Unless we suppose the meaning to be, 
 that for fright he clearly saw nothing more than a number of rob- 
 bers, one would be inclined to propose Ayjt instead of tlSi : i. e. of 
 that which he had to say, he had but o»« 'circumstance to 
 say for a certainty, cf. (Ed. C. 74. The Schol. seems not to have 
 had dSt in his text, for he paraphrases with oidiv dicpijSef tlx'" 
 eiTreli', stX^v '6ri virb XyarSv avypiOri. — Observe the emphatic con- 
 nexion of ffX^v tig — ffXqi/ ev : meant to show how very remote the 
 chance is of discovering the murderer. 
 
 120. I^cvpoi av, might make it possible. Again ominous 
 words, which verify themselves to the fullest extent in the course 
 oftheplay, cf. 1184f. 
 
 122. That not the remotest thought of his own old adventure may 
 cross his mind, it is emphatically stated as the one undoubted fact 
 that the robbers were several. — /ii^, iv&g ivSpoQ. 
 
 124. (Edipus ominously here, as elsewhere (cf. 139, 225, 231, 236, 
 246), uses the singular (6 Xifiimis, a robber, who laid hands on 
 Laius), because he immediately suspects that the murderer had been 
 hired, and in this again misses the truth. There is a bitter irony in 
 his afterwards turning round to the plural, v. 842 ff., when he is 
 brought by the posture of affairs to place all his hope on that cir- 
 cumstance of the story as commonly reported. Cf. on 347. 
 
 125. evO^vSe, from Thebes. The poet brings this point forward 
 that the spectator may see in this how improbable is the tale of the 
 escaped attendant, and that the correction of this in the progress of 
 the drama will be important. 
 
 128. Creon speaks indefinitely of ea/ca, that, through the further* 
 inquiry which (Edipus is naturally led to make, the spectators may be 
 relieved of the surprise they are likely to feel at the circumstance 
 that, immediately after the murder, there was no inquisition after 
 the perpetrator. 
 
 130. iroiKiXcj>869, cf. 36, because of the dark, perplexing enigma. 
 Senec. (Ed. 102, dolos ac triste carmen alitis solvi ferm. — to 
 irpds irocrC the best MSS. : vulg. to. irp. n. 
 
 132. o4to, rd dtpavij ipavSi. Cf. Phil. 297. 
 
 137 f. When (Edipus says, he himself is not safe from the mur- 
 F 2 
 
52 NOTES. 
 
 derer of his predecessor, the feeling of the spectators is, how little he 
 knows of the truth ! And this is the poet's motive for putting this 
 reflection into his mouth ; not to exhibit him as a self-interested 
 person. — By ot air(i>T^pii> <^CXoi OGdipus means Laius, who, so far as 
 he knows, is not at all related by blood to him. But in themselves, 
 and taken apart from the next verse, the words can also be applied in 
 the sense, that it is for no remote friends, but for the nearest and 
 closest, even for his own father, that he is concerned to act as avenger. 
 This equivoque, in which GBdipus again unconsciously utters a truth, 
 is still further helped by the collocation vir^p y^P oixi instead of oi 
 ydp iiTrep. 
 
 138. These words again are capable, especially if the recitation be 
 managed accordingly, of a construction which just hits the truth of 
 the case, little as OBdipus imagines it : uvtoq abrov [fnavTov) ino- 
 OKtSa TovTo rb /iiaog. 
 
 140. GBdipus, straightway assuming as a fact the surmise he had 
 expressed above, 124, is apprehensive that the murderer, a political 
 malcontent or hired by political opponents, may, in like manner, with 
 violent hand (107) take vengeance on him. He has no foreboding of 
 the truth that he utters in these words, in regard that he is after- 
 wards recognized as the avTokvTrjg x«tpi ri/twpijreoff. 
 
 141. The more legitimate and plausible the inference, the more 
 erroneous it is. 
 
 143. Cf. on 3. 
 
 144. aXXos, one of the king's attendants. 
 
 145. Cf.76, 265. 
 
 148. llayy^XXcTai, ultra et quasi de sua profert,opTp. to rUivh 
 X&piv Kai (^/itij) devp' t&tiaiv. Cf. the middle ayykXKoiiai, Ai. 
 1376. 
 
 Str. 1. What may the oracle contain and lay upon the 
 city? , 
 
 151. Ai6s (JMiTis, because Aioe 6l<r^ara vavra, Horn. Hymn.' Mere. 
 472. Apollo administers his office (Hymn. Ap. Del. 132, xpi)aii> S' 
 dvQpilnroiai Aiof vtjfieprsa fiovXijv) only by commission of his father 
 Zeus, the director of the world's order, and of the destinies therein 
 involved. Cf. 995. CEd. C. 623, 793. 
 
 153. lKT^Ta|i,ai, not am on the stretch, but am unstrung, un- 
 nerved by anxiety, metu enectus. The image is taken from out- 
 stretched coi-pses or from wrestlers flung to the ground, as Eur. 
 Med. 585, iv kKrivii a liroc. To this is added for explanation 
 iraXXav fpiva Sflnari, metu guatiens mentem, ^o/Stpar, 
 pavidam, freely attached, as Aj. 69, d/jiiiaTuiv airoaTpoijiovs aiyag 
 airtip^ui, Cf. .iEsch. Prom. 883, KpaSia ^6^<f ^psva Xukt'iZh. Suppl. 
 561, xXcup^) SsipiaTi Bvjibv TraXXovro. Hymn. Cer. 293, Sti/ian 
 TraWo/iivat. The accumulation of images depicting the great dis- 
 tress of mind, as 192. Aj. 139. (Usually l/crera/iai is taken with 
 ^o^epdv 0pea/a, and iraWuv made intransitive.) 
 
 154. AdXie (Aj, 704) betrays the Athenian, as, according to the 
 Ionic and Attic tradition, Apollo came from Delos to Pytho through 
 Attica, iEsch. Eum. Prol., whereas the Boeotians represent him to 
 have been born in their country. 
 
NOTES. 53 
 
 155 f. ajx^l «rol a£. Anxious because of Apollo, what either 
 new or in the revolution of the years (Ar. Aw. 696, irtpiTeWo- 
 liBvaiQ iipaic i^aariv "Epw£. Thuc. 1, 22) repeating itself (in 
 like emergency already heretofore ordained of the god), he will lay 
 upon the Thebans to perform, in order to be freed from the 
 pestilence. As the god speaks, so the man must perform: hence 
 eSavuffEt, cf. (Ed. C. 455. 
 
 ' 158. xpvir^as t. I., in so far as those consulting the oracle always 
 hope the best, cf. 151. — afiPporc, because coming from Apollo. 
 
 _ Antistr. 1. The three principal deities of Thebes are invoked to 
 aid in this time of distress. As the strophe began with Apollo, so 
 the antistrophe in its close returns to him. 
 
 159. irpuTa, before all the rest. — KEKXd|<,Evos leads one to ex- 
 pect a following Xiaaojiai ^avijvai, instead of which the poet chooses 
 a diflFerent turn of expression conveying the same meaning. Witl\ 
 KEK\ojdvif, for the sake of grammatical connexion with the Trpo^a- 
 vtiTS juoi, which is so far removed from it, the sentence would drag 
 heavily. Similarly with SoKii, ^aiverai not in the sense /3oiXo/ia(, 
 Ixw, we find participles in the nominative, e.g. Menander 'AXttIf, 
 Fr. 3, iSiov sirtQv^&v fiovog juot ovTog BavaroQ tpalvsrai. 
 
 160 f. Yaiaoxos, TroXioiixoe: ^sch. Sept. 109, iroKiaaovxog x6o- 
 vog. — kukX^cvt' oy. 6p., i. e. KVKKoiaar)g dyopdg Spoi/ov, as XciictB'iroi 
 KaSiitliov ayviai, fulva leonis ira, &o., on Phil. 1124. The 
 dyopai in the more ancient times were laid out in circular form, as 
 II. 18, 504, the old men e'iar' ini ^earoiai XWoig lep^J ivl KVK\if. 
 The Bpovog Soph, calls cvxX^a (poetic form for liiKKtka, ivkXio., as 
 iifrtpSia, asKka, SvgKKia, Hom., iravSaiSaXov ciKXs dyopdv, Pind. 
 Dith. 3) with allusion to the goddess of marriage, "Aprc/Jiig EvKXiia, 
 Plut. Aristid. 20, worshipped in all markets of Boeotian cities. Her 
 temple in the Agora of the Lower Town is mentioned by Pausanias, 
 ix. 17, 1 ; and close beside her were statues of Apollo Boedromios 
 and Athene Zosteria. Here again the Athenian poet gives the 
 latter the precedence, see on 20. Also .iEsch. Sept. 129, 148, Pallas 
 Onca is invoked together with Apollo and Artemis as pvaivoXig. 
 
 164. Tpiira'aC, as in invocations it is a favourite practice to name 
 three principal deities in connexion. Even Homer's Al yap Ztv rt 
 irdrtp Kai 'A6r]vaiii Kai "AnoXXov rests upon the belief of an inner 
 connexion of the three gods, who are also united in the oath, Dem. 
 Mid. 54, as the Athenians wei-e obliged to swear by three gods, 
 Zeus, Poseidon (or Apollo), Athene, or others, according to the pos- 
 ture of the circumstances.^irpo<|>dvii|T6, cf. Ant. 154, 1154. Aj. 694. 
 
 165. irpoT^pa oto, the Sphinx whom CEdipus, with the help of the 
 gods. (38), destroyed. 
 
 166. ^Vi Ikt., iiroitiaaTe hrtTOiriaiiivriv, Schol. Cf. 192. The 
 funeral pyres (27) which are in the poet's thoughts, here of them- 
 selves call forth the corresponding metaphor, cf. 176, 190 f. — The 
 protasis eI — rjvlScraTE is inclosed by a double apodosis, vpo^dvrirf 
 and iXBtTE, as e.g. Hom. 11. 5, 115, kXvQI [j,oi, iittoti irapkarrig, 
 vvv avT k/ik tpiXat, 'Adrivrf Arist. Thesm. 1155, S> Qiofioipopio, 
 li6\eTov, iXOiTov, li Kai Trpdrspov n-or' iffj/Bow rj\9tTov, iXQerc vvv 
 ivOdSc vijiuv, where likewise, as often in comparisons, the members 
 
 F 3 
 
54 NOTES. 
 
 are made exactly to balance each other by a xai — ^icai ; so Ar. Nubb. 
 365, ciTTCp Tivl KaWtfi, piiiarB Ka/ioi ^mvriv. 
 
 Str. and Antistr. 2. Well may the goda be invoked to help now 
 also, for the calamity has risen to the highest point ; therefore de- 
 scribed as above, where the priest justifies his appeal for help by 
 depicting the sufferings of the land. In the close the chorus returns 
 to Athene (xpwirea Owyarep Atoe) named first in the invocation. 
 
 167. As the iambus appears in the form of the dactyl, & irfeoi, the 
 poet allows himself to shorten its last syllable, as El. 164, a licence 
 not otherwise permitted in the iambic rhythm. 
 
 170. (("P- ^YX05) cf. 206, because the pestilence as an evil demon 
 (27) or a wild war-god (190) has broken into the land, against which 
 hostile invasion the wit of man has no defence to offer. — 1} rij 
 dXE^Erat is simply lyx"? dKi%firr)Qiov (wherewith at other 
 times one stands upon his defence) : not the same as ^ tiq 
 av d\ii,rir ai. 
 
 171. 70P makes good the assertion voaa npotrag (Tj-oXog. The 
 fruits of the field in connexion with the births of women, as 25 f. and 
 Hesiod. 0pp. 240 f., voWaKi koi Jii/tTroira irSXtg Kaico5 dvlpbe 
 aTrrivpa, "Ouric dXirpaivy Ka'i drdaBaXa itijxavdaraf TovTif d' 
 ovpfivoBev july' iir^yaye Trrjfia KpovliDV, Aifibv ofiov Kal Xoi/KoV 
 ditoij)6ivv9ov<Ti Si Xaoi" OiiSi yvvalKtg TiKTOvaiv ff. Cf. 270. 
 
 173. The paroemiacus in each of the three following verses is pre>- 
 ceded by an iambic anacrusis, in the first an iambus, in the second a 
 dipodia, in the third a penthemimer, each rising above the other in 
 gradation. 
 
 174. Nor by births do the women rise above their doleful 
 pangs, because they are either unfruitful or die in giving birth. 
 Instead of the usual form, owk dvixovai TiKTOvaai KapaTove, the poet 
 chooses a more picturesque structure, in which the image is taken 
 from swimmers who with difficulty keep their heads above the 
 waves, cf. Od. 5, 320, pvS" iSvvdaBri atipa ndK' dvaxiOkuv /ityaXon 
 iirrb KvjiaroQ opiirJQ, supra 23 f. 183 f. 
 
 175. After the analogy of aXyo£ aXyct irpogKurat, and similar 
 phrases, Sophocles, instead of the usual oXXov tir' aXXy iSoig av, 
 has the more elegant aXXov dWif irpoQiSoig av, i.e. aXXov wpif 
 dWtp iSoiQ av. The comparison with the cvirr. opvif applies to 
 the throng of the dead bodies burning on the funeral pyres ; as 
 migratory birds, aXXoc Irr' aWifi virovTai, so these in swarms, as it 
 were, flutter away : Eur. Suppl. 1142, the heroes burnt on the pyres, 
 TToravot fjvvaav rhv A'iSav. Hipp. 840, opvtg yap lag Tig e/e xepuv 
 dipavTog tl, Hiidiifi tg 'A'lBov Kpanrvov bpp.r\tjaad fxoi. 
 
 176. Kp. a|ji. irup^s, raxvTipov rijc dorpajrqe. The epithet is epic; 
 Hes. Theog. 319, the Chimsera breathes dfiaifidKiTov irvp. 
 
 178. aKTav, because Acheron flows round Hades. Pluto is called 
 e'ffjr. 9£o's (Theocr. 16, 52, iaxarog 'AtSag), because in the Homeric 
 conception his abode was represented to be at the western extre- 
 mity of the earth, where the sun goes down, cf. Od. 12, 81, vpbg 
 l^ofov eig 'Ept j3oc TtTpanfiivov. 
 
 179. fiv olvapi9p.o9, on Aj. 602. Note the studied assonance to the 
 opening of the strophe, & ttoVoi, dvdpiBfia ff. 
 
NOTES. 55 
 
 180. vt|X^a, because from contact infection was dreaded ; 6avaTa<f>. 
 diffusing contagion and therewith death. Therefore they died in 
 such numbers that the pyres could not consume all the corpses. The 
 Dorism, as Trach. 214, IXa^ajSo'Xojj in Eur. anipavat^opia, infra 
 1216, AaiayivkQ. 
 
 181. avoiKTus, dvo'iKriiXTa, dvoifittJKTaf not participant of the 
 oiixioyii, which was customary in obsequies. Senec. CEd. SGifletuque 
 acerbofunera et qwestu carent. 
 
 184. ciKTa Pu|i.ios, the altar-shore : for (I'fjrep toiq kv QoiKdaay 
 KivSvvivovatv aiaKTai auiTi)pwv, oiiru Kai avrals ol jSuuot, Tricli- 
 nius. Cf. 174. 
 
 185. \vYpuv IT. iKT., iKeTeiovaai virkp Xwypwj/ iroVwi'. 
 
 186. Songs of deliverance, and wailiugs between whiles, as v. 5. 
 On the metaphor here borrowed from the circumstances (note on 
 166) \o(i.irci, cf. 474, on Phil. 201 and BacchyUd. Fr. 12, TcaiSiKol 
 ^livoi tp\syovTt. 
 
 188. Sv {!ircp, pro quibtis averruncandis, as we say, means (of 
 cure) for sicknesses, j£sch. Sept. 113, iSert TrapBivuiv ikeitioi' 
 Xo^ov Sov\oavvac iVep. — xp^<''^'*) ''•M'"- 
 
 189. Usually evuira a\Kdv are taken together in the sense cheer- 
 ful-looking help, in opp. to the dreary spectacle of the corpses 
 lying around. But as the parallel passage adduced for this, jEsch. 
 Cho. 487, Wf Si y' tv/ioptpovKpaTog, is done away by Meineke's 
 striking emendation, 5og Si Qii'ixoipov Kpdrog, I have returned to the 
 more ancient construction, liCnra Bvyarep Aidg. Soph, in this epithet 
 points to Pallas yXavKdiris, Aj. 450 yapydnng, who, as the goddess 
 of keenest eye, was worshipped in Laconia as Ophthalmitis, Optilitis, 
 Ptillia, in Argos as 'OKvStpKii. (Lobeck, Paralipp. I. 269, gives the 
 feminine tidiri (Callimach. Oinri dvaaa EuuTrt) : needlessly, as the 
 poets often use the masc. vocative communi gen. Besides, Artemis 
 cannot be meant here.) 
 
 Third Str. and Antistr. After depicting the distress, ' the 
 Chorus resumes the prayer for help addressed 159 ff. to the prin- 
 cipal deities, invoking, next to Pallas, Zeus, Apollo, Artemis (the 
 same four together in CEd. C. 1085 ff.), and Bacchus with his train. 
 
 190. From itif.^ov oXkiiv supply to vwriaai a verb of more general 
 meaning, Soq, iroia, as freq. in prayers, e. g. Hymn. Ven. 104 
 Anchises prays to Aphrodite : ttoiei S' tlgoTriau) daXipbv yorov, awrdp 
 I/*' airbv Atipbv iv i^duv. The pestilence, above v. 27, called gene- 
 rally 6 jrup0opoe 0£os, is here conceived more definitely under the 
 image of the war-god, a suitable foe for the invoked missiles, thunder 
 of Zeus, shafts of Apollo, &e. The pestilence is called Ares because 
 both are /3poroXotyoi : but to mark him as distinct from the actual 
 god of war, the poet adds, axa^Kos oktitCSuv (cf. Horn, datroe dka- 
 aroQ iStiTvoQ ■f/Si Trorijrof, Aj. 321. El. 36). Similarly Hesiod. Opp. 
 705 svei (the wicked woman bums the man) artp SaXov : .iEsch. 
 Ag. 82 the old man wap rifiip6ij>avTOV dXaivu: Soph. Fr. 678 
 Cypris ai/eu Sopoe, dviv aiSiipov iravra rot avvri/iviTai to. 
 Qvrtrdv Kai BiSv ^ouXcv/iaTa: Eur. Or. 613 Electra, who has in- 
 stigated to the murder of Clytemnestra, i^ij^t SUfj,' dvi)^aiaTifi irvpi : 
 Ares dpdroiff 0epi?£i ppoTovg iv aXXoif, .zEsoh. Suppl. 636. In 
 
56 NOTES. 
 
 making the chorus invoke Pallas first against Ares, the poet perhaps 
 has in mind the opposite sides taken by these two in the fight under 
 Troy (II. 5, 824 ff. 21, 391 ff.), although here a different Ares is meant. 
 191 if. ^)\^7ei., as /xaXepoc, in accordance with 166. — Tr£piP(5r)Tos, 
 as on the advance of the actual war-god fSofj aa^taroq opiopev, so 
 this pest-god excites a general cry of wailing, see 183 ff. In the 
 following verses also, the expressions remind us of actual war, as 
 viDTiaat, airapaaSai, terga wrtere. The accumulation as 153 f. 430. 
 CEd, C. 225, irciKiv leroirog, aiQiQ a^opiiog i/iae xdovog Ifcdopt. 
 
 194. irarpas oir., see on 166, ona7rovpo£ see Phil. 686. 
 
 195. The chorus (of. Aj. 1192 ff.) wishes the pest-god driven into 
 the sea, the abyss which swallows up all evil thiiigs — ^and specially, 
 either to the south-west, the Mediterranean, or north-east, the Black 
 Sea. The entire Mediterranean is here called Thalamos of Amphi- 
 trite, the wife of Poseidon (as Pind. Pyth. 11, 2, 'Ivw vovrtav o/io- 
 BaXa/toe 'Sripijtdiiiv), whereas elsewhere Poseidon, Thetis, and other 
 sea-gods inhabit a doGlnite palace in the depths of the sea, cf. IL 13, 
 21. 18, 402. 24, 78. 
 
 196 f. Here is meant the irovroj d^tivog, after the settlement of 
 Grecian colonists on its coasts, ev^uvoe, cf. Phil. 217. The Thra- 
 cian sea, because Ares is at home there, II. 13, 301. Od. 8, 361. 
 Ant. 970. — For dwo^tvov 'opfiov I have written with Doderlein 
 'opfiuv, Le. aviv ^tviuiv bp/iojv, cf. on 190. Of course the chorus 
 does not wish Ares cast into a haven, but into the wide sea : besides, 
 an apposition between such incongruous notions as hp/ioe and k\vS<i>v 
 is not to be thought of. 
 
 198. The common readmg is tIXsj yap u ri vij aipy. But for 
 rkXei in the sense of tiKeoiq there is no authority ; and to understand 
 it as iv TeXu (si quid nox in fine rdiguerit) would be extremely flat. 
 Hence we adopt the emendation of C. L. Kayser and J. Jeep (cf. 
 .iEsch. Eum. 381 /ilvei yap' with the like asyndeton) : for Ares 
 will make an end with us, depopulate all Thebes (28), unless ye 
 help: for what the night lets go, that the day seizes. Here 
 again, &.piivai (to let go out of one's hands, and iirkpxtaQai (Phil. 
 767) are terms taken from war : ei — aipy in the prseterite would be 
 £1 Ti a^tiri, fifiap tTrripxfTO, cf. Herod, iv. 1 72 aig iKatrros oi /iixSsi 
 dtSoi Suipov, 
 
 202. The MSS. and Edd. H Ziv wanp. If so, something must 
 have fallen out from the Antistrophe . But, as there is no perceptible 
 hiatus there, I have struck out & Zev, which the copyists seem to 
 have put in from Homeric reminiscence : vdrtp is sufficiently plain 
 from the context. While the other gods are called to appear in per- 
 son, Zeus shall but send his lightnings. Cf. Aj. 693 ff. 
 _ 203. AiSkeios, origmally the god who secures to the fugitive homi- 
 cide (XiiKog) cleansing and protection against blood-vengeance, is 
 applied to Apollo in the Tragedians, to denote him as a god terrible 
 to his enemies, and mightjj to protect his friends, at the same time 
 with a thought of the ferocipus beast: .^sch. Sept. 131, Avkci aval, 
 AiiKUOS ytvov arpaTtji latiji. C{. infra 920. El. 656. jEsch. Suppl. 
 669.— xpinrrfcrrp. aYKvXo, gold-strung bended bow, as Apollo is 
 called xpvoToioQ. Agreeably with the Homeric ayKvXa Tola (dyKv- 
 
NOTES. 57 
 
 Xdrogos) Soph, uses rd dyxiXa substantively. Others erroneously 
 read ayicvXtuv, dyKvXav, 
 
 205. lv8aTci<r6ai, KaTafupiZiaQai tig airSv, dAfferri tela atque hue 
 Uluo coryici. Cf. II. 1, S3, IvvrJiJiap /liv dvd OTparbv .ifX"<> "^Xa 
 9i6io. 
 
 206. irpoirTofl^vTtt, because the arrows, by protecting, are to bring 
 help, since man has no protecting ippovri^og cyx»e> 170. At the same 
 time the expression reminds one of Apollo srpoffraT^pioc. (Others 
 derive vpograOtvTa from irpoeriivia {irUenta aiherms deum), Dindorf 
 wrongly, vpogr ax^'ivra.) 
 
 207 f. Artemis (^we^dpoc, atKag^opoQ) as represented in works of 
 art, brandishes a torch in either hand {Siiripovg dvkxovaa \anwdSag 
 'EKdra, Ar. Ran. 362), as symbol of the life, hght, and growth 
 granted by her : as huntress ('Aprejuic 'Oprvyia kXa^aPoXog d/i^i- 
 rrwpof, Trach. 214), she roves with her nymphs (Od. 6, 102) over 
 the mountains of her own and Apollo's native Lycia. 
 
 209. The exuberant tresses of Dionysos were confined by a fine 
 kerchief of many colours, from which characteristic costume the god 
 is called xpuirtojuirpijs, flijXu/jiVpjjg. 
 
 210. iiriivvp,ov, because Bacchus {K-aB/ieiag vviiipas ayaX/xa, Ant. 
 1115) born in Thebes of Seraele, is KaSfiiiog aval, Thebanus deus f 
 from the country he is called Boii»7-ds, BoiaiTiofi 6e6g ; in Roman 
 poets, from ancient designations of the city and the land, Ogygius, 
 Aonim, Echionivs deus, Lyceus, laochas. Thebes also is called Baicxeia 
 e^^ij, Trach. 510. Eur. Ion, 1573. 
 
 211. Moiv. 6(1., as Ant. 1150, ■7rpo(j>avti9', Si Na|in(f (rate Ufa 
 TrepiiroXoig dviaiaiv. After o/ioaToXov no comma, because = djia 
 Maivdai. 
 
 213. For TreKaaB^vai, for the sake of the metre, I have restored 
 the form frequent in'jEsch. and Eurip. irXaOrivai, as in 2\idy\aiiindi. 
 for ayXauijri. Bacchus brandishes a pine-torch, as Ant. 1126. Eur. 
 Phoen. 228. Ion 725, &c., because it was believed that by torch-light he 
 solemnized his processions on Parnassus. See Aristoph. Nubb. 603 S. 
 
 215. airdTi|Jiov inasmuch as the poet's fictitious pest-god enjoys no 
 honour among the other gods. Cf. jEsch. Eum. 691, ev roig Btdig 
 dTi/iog tl ai. Prom. 37, r'l rbv SioXg e;(9i(7toj/ oil arvytig 6i6v ; 
 
 Speech of CEdipus, 216—275. Order of the thoughts : « If ye 
 will give ear to my words, ye may achieve for yourselves the deliver- 
 ance which ye implore from the gods. These (my words) I will lay 
 before you, myself entirely a stranger to the matter in question, 
 seeing I did not become a citizen of Thebes until after this thing 
 befell. Therefore, I call upon all Cadmeans to make known the 
 mui'derer of Laius ; if, moved by private regards, ye forbear to 
 denounce him, I decree the exclusion of the murderer from all civil 
 and religious intercourse. For the perpetrator himself— should he 
 remain concealed — may a curse light upon him, even as I imprecate 
 the like curse upon myself, if I screen him ; yea, though he were 
 mine own familiar inmate. The carrying out of my orders I enjoin 
 upon you, who ought of yourselves, without bidding of the god, to 
 have made inquisition after the slayers of your king : but now, since 
 I, as his successor in the kingdom and in his marriage, am bound to 
 
58 NOTES. 
 
 this duty, I will leave nothing untried that may lead to this goal. 
 Whoso fails to give effect to my commands, shall be accursed ; but 
 the rest of the Thebans shall be commended to the abiding grace of 
 the gods." — The stormy impetuosity with which CEdipus sets himself 
 to do the bidding of Apollo, exercises a marked influence on the 
 structure of the speech and the connexion of the thoughts. -Observe 
 the maiiifold auacoluthdus constructions, and accumulations of ex- 
 pression. 
 
 216. To a alras the apposition follows in 218, aXicqv (189) icdva- 
 Kov(j>iaiv. 
 
 217. The viSiros, as the principal thing, is mentioned alone, because 
 oflSOff. 
 
 219 f. (Edipus emphatically asseverates his utter unacquaintanee 
 with the matter, as yet not imparted to the chorus ; of which he as 
 5li/ot-^henoe the phrase ^ivog tov \6yov, i. e. airtipoe — can have no 
 information, cf. 249. To express his ignorance in the strongest pos- 
 sible way, he avails 'himself of the antithesis (here over-precise) 
 between the \6yo£ oSi (the communication to be made in conse- 
 quence of the oracle) and the irpaxSiv (the murder of Laius). 
 
 220 f. I will lay before you what follows, because, re- 
 stricted to myself individually (airoe) I should have to 
 make long search, seeing I have no clue at all that could 
 surely guide my investigations. To ixi'fwoi' «" we must supply et 
 ft)} ikiiirov vjiiv, cf. 82, 318. The common reading fir) ovk ixav is 
 absurd, for the only possible interpretation, nisi aliquid indicii repe- 
 rirem, is forbidden by ixi»v : it originated in a mistaken interpreta- 
 tion of the reading Laur. A. avrb p.'/l owk, which is easily explained 
 as a mistake for aiitog [the final S mistaken for M]. When however 
 nil ois had thus intruded (cf. on 13) the copyists went a step further, 
 and instead Of q ydp dv — which 1 have restored — put oil yip av, in 
 order to get the negative which was requisite for the following /ti) d«. 
 But itaxpav txvcveiv can hardly mean, get further, make pro- 
 gress in the search. 
 
 222. After the clause {} ycLp av — (nS|iPoXov, in which CEdipus gives 
 the grounds of his turning to the Thebans in this matter, he returns 
 withviij/ Sk (llwof Av) — v/iiv n'po0c>iv<>> to the thought already 
 expressedin 219, while he again emphia,tioally gives the motive of his 
 proceeding by BoTfpoff (viz. tov irpaxBivToe) ydp d. ligd.TtXui. 
 Sentences similarly formed, Aj. 1114 f. Ant. 468 f. 1057 f. El. 516 f. 
 The collocation aorAj cig daroig t(\ui (itg riXog darSiv Ep%o/tai) 
 as 230. 261. Aj. 267. Phil. 135, h ^vg. Uvo£ and passim. 
 
 227- In order to relieve the culprit, supposing him to denounce 
 himself, from all apprehension of severer punishment, he means to 
 say, Kit fiiv 0Oj3eirai, /jir) 7rd6p n (harm, death), ToviriKKtin' viriie^ 
 \i)V aiirbg naO' airov (so far as he, of his own free will, draws 
 forth the impeachment of himself from his own bosom, 
 where he keeps it concealed, cf. El. 1410), /xi) ^oiStiffSw. But, in his 
 eagerness to allay any such fear, he at once, without stopping to 
 complete the sense, gives the reason why he need not fear, vUmrai 
 ydp K.r.X. Hence also from the alternative prescribed 100 f. 308 f., 
 he chooses the milder, viz. banishment. 
 
NOTES. 59 
 
 230 f. As CEdipus has learnt, 113 {., that Laius was slain be- 
 yond the borders, it was natural to presume that the murderer might 
 be a foreignerj although Apollo had said he was now living in Thebes. 
 Accordingly he demands in this case also that he should be de^ 
 nounced, and promises the fitting reward (jj x«P'c)- At the same time, 
 this very surmise here again exactly fits CEdipus himself, cf. 1178. 
 On aXXov l£ a\\r|s •j(9ov6i, see on 222. (The eonjeotural emenda- 
 tion adopted by several, fi '5 aX\i)C X'P^fi i^ false : for what we have 
 had already, 224 f. includes this, and CEdipus only goes on to pacify 
 the alarm of the self-denouncing culprit, and then adds by way of 
 supplement, that any information, if so be, of a person not a Theban 
 being the murderer, shall be rewarded.) 
 
 233 f. Antithesis to 224 ff. — <f>CXoi> t\ xavTov (ScCo'as is construed 
 with the gen. aceoi'ding to the sense, as if it were irpoKiiSofitvoQ) 
 points back to 224 ff. and 227 alike. For that a Theban should 
 screen a foreigner was less to be apprehended. 
 
 236 f. Join airavSu (Aj. 7^1 ^•) f''f(Te tiv& TiisSe yrfi eUS^- 
 XCirOai' (ec oiKovQ from 241) tov avSpa tovtov (the murderer, cf. 
 817 ff.) |<''i)TE irpos<|iuv£iv. (Edipus becomes more vehement and 
 more rigorous, the more exactly he describes what afterwards turns 
 out to be his own case. 
 
 238. Cf. 352 f. The iliSkxiaBai and ir^oqfiivuv in like manner 
 forbidden by Periander Herod. 3j 52, 8f av tov •KoiSa ri oiKtoiai 
 vnoSki.iiiTai ri TTpogSiaXixSy, (c.r.X. 
 
 239. |J.'r)T'i belongs to jroulaBai : (HiJTe before Bv/iaaiv is ^ fiiire Iv 
 lixalai iiriTi iv dvfiamv. For Xtrai (euxai) and BijuaTa are often 
 put together, as yepn of the gods, II, 9, 499, Stoig Bvicaai koX 
 sa^wXijc dyavyai — TraparputTToia' avOpiovoi, cf. Od. 13, 357. But 
 CEdipus's, impassioned way of speaking puts it more emphatically, so 
 that ivxaioi, though logically subordinate, and dvp.aaiv, are put upon 
 a par ; that is, provided Soph, did not write sixoimj' t'lrt Ovjjtaaiv. 
 In unimpassioiied discourse we should also have had injSk x^P"- 
 venHv. 
 
 240. Koivdv irbiei(r6ai., usually Koivavov 'TroutaBai, as Demosth. 
 F. L. 431, 'ApuoSiov K«i 'ApiOToyuTova iv ctTraai ToTe tfpotj IttJ Talg 
 9vaiaig inrovoiliv i gal Kpariipuv Boei/wvouc irttroitiaBc^-xipv. 
 v4fi,., those who wfere to take part in any holy act were sprinkled with 
 water consecrated' by dipping into it a fire-brand taken from the 
 altar ; hence the admission of a person into the religious fellowship 
 of the hearth, i. e. the family, is denoted by KOiviavbv ilvai x^^vi^uiv, 
 Msch. Ag. 1034. The Tragedians carry back the Athenian customs 
 into the heroic age, as, according to Demosth. Lept. 137, Draco 
 made it the law, xtp^'/Scov tlpytaOai rhv dvSpofovov, aTrovSuiv, (cpa- 
 rripiav, UpSiv, dyopag. Cf. jEsch. Cho. 283 fF. 
 
 241. a6elv S4, viz. aiSCi from dvavBH^ cf. 817. El. 72. Ant. 27 fi". 
 244. Tu SoCnovi, Apollo, cf. 136. 253. El. 658. 
 
 246. eiTC Tts ets ff., which Croon's account of the matter (122) 
 left uncertain. 
 
 248. KOKov KaKus, Aj. 839. The pronoun (viv) repeated, as in 
 the formal language of a legal sentence, for greater precision, cf. 
 270, 717. Trach. 287, aiirbv S' iKiXvov, eir' &v ayvd Bvfiara 
 
60 NOTES. 
 
 'Pl?5 iraTptpif Zrivi r^c aX<!iaeios,^p6vH viv iiQ »;?ovra, after a 
 longer sentence intervening. 
 
 249 ff. For a proof how earnestly he takes the matter, and for 
 renewed asseveration of his utter uuacquaintance with the affair, he 
 denounces a curse upon himself, if he conceals the murderer among 
 the inmates of his own family. Here again in oiKoicriv cl Ivveotigs 
 — Y^voiTo there lies a deep irony for one apprised of the facts. The 
 |p,oC oMvciSoTOf refers to 233 f. 
 
 251. The MSS. To'iq^ dpriiag •/ipaaa/itiv. But, as ToleSe has no 
 antecedent, I have given what the sense demanded, tois alriois, 
 the guilty ones, the murderer. Cf. 107 and CEd. C. 995. 
 
 253. For my sake, explained hy 137 ff. When (Edipus here again 
 makes account of his own person and interests, the poet's aim in this 
 is merely to bring out more strongly the illusion under which OEdipus 
 labours, not to impute his zeal tor the god and the land to a self- 
 interested motive. 
 
 . 254. KoSias, SiivSc Kal dirapairriTuiQ, in god-abandoned, 
 miserable sort, sceleste, pesdme, El. 1181, i) aSiii dri/img Kadiuif 
 i^Bapfikvov. (Yet the combination of two such heterogeneous notions, 
 aKapiroiQ, KaOkioq, is not without offence : according to 25 f. 171 f. 
 one would expect Kayovtog.) 
 
 355 ff. Statement of the reasons why the Thebans must do all in 
 their power to bring the murderer to light, and why (Edipus himself 
 will prosecute the matter in earnest. Join abSk ydp ti to Trp. jiii 
 SiijK. (992) fiv. — T& irpaYfia, is, 255, the inquisition ordered by 
 Apollo, 256, the murder of Laius, for which in 219 we had \6yOQ and 
 irpaxBkv. The words to irpaYfia and deiijXaTov seem to have been 
 chosen of design, that the hearer might be able to put into them a 
 reference to the death of Laius as foretold by the oracle. 
 
 257- PairiX^us, apposition to a. apiorov. Others less suitably, 
 dvSpoQ T dp'wTov fiaaiXews t' dXuiXoTog. CEdipus unconsciously 
 aggravates his guilt by the praise he awards to Laius of an dvrlp 
 
 apUSTOQ. 
 
 260. ofioinropov, ei; rfv Icirape xai iKelvog xat iyta. Cf. 460, 
 1364. Alph. Hebker proposes ouoaroXov. 
 
 261. Koivol iraXSeg ijaav &v iKirifvKojrtg, had Laius children, my 
 children would be their brothers and sisters. Koiva (i. e. dSiXipi, 
 the neuter, as Aj. 53) Koivuv, mutually brothers and sisters, 
 cf. 222, 230. Here again (Edipus unwittingly hits the truth of the 
 case. 
 
 262. To be childless was accounted a Svgrux'" '• Eii'- Suppl. 78) 
 eireKvia SvgTvxiav riv nap' ifioi KaBiXtXv. Andr. 714, dXK' ei to 
 Ktivijg ovgTvxii Traifiwv 7rspt,*A?rat5ag rifidg SbX KarafTTfivai rsKvwv; 
 The spectators were able to give it a meaning in reference to the ex- 
 posed child of Laius, of which (Edipus himself knows nothing. 
 
 263. Properly speaking, the thought expressed in this verse was 
 meant to form the second member of the protasis : vvv Sk, kTri't fiiv 
 KUpfi T iyw Ixwv — , KOtvuv Tt Koiwii — ^v &v l/CTrc^wBoro, Ij Jf 
 iKiivov lepar' IviiXaB' ij Tuxtl (the mishap, i. e. the violent death, is 
 come upon him), lyw vTrcp/iaxoS^at. But (Edipus does not carry 
 out the sentence regularly to its completion : instead of this, after a 
 
NOTES. 61 
 
 longer interruption, he resumes the vvv Si of v. 258, and adds the 
 apodosis in a different form with dvS' iSv, v. 264. Similar structures 
 of sentences, Aj. 1300. El. 783 ff. infra 1271 ff.— The image, as 
 jEsch. Pers, 608, Saiiiuiv /Sapirg iroSoXv ivriKtro Travrl HtfiatKifi 
 ykvei. Ant. 1345,1 iri Kfari fioi Tror^og eisriXaro. Cf. 1300 f. ' 
 
 264. Here also CEdipus unconsciously expresses his actual relation 
 to Laius, in a manner that makes those shudder who know the true 
 state of the case : cf. 261, 928, and the imitation in Ovid. Met., 10, 
 467, in the story of Cinyras's amour with his, to him unknown, daugh- 
 ter Myrrha: Porsitan cetatis quoque runnine filia dixit, J)ixit et ilia 
 Pater, scelerine nomina desint. — raSc, as Aj. 1346, aii ravra Tons' 
 viripfiaxilg i/ioi ; 265. Cf. 145. 
 
 267. Tlie recital of his ancestors (Eur. Phoen. 7 ff.) belongs to the 
 official designation of the murdered person, but at the same time 
 CEdipus's subsequent destiny is rendered all the more tragical by the 
 heinousness which he himself attaches to the crime as committed 
 against such a predecessor, cf. 257. Herodotus, too, 5, 59, adds to 
 the mention of Laius, tov Aa^BaKov Tov Ilo\vduipov tov KaSiiov : 
 cf. 7j 204, the long pedigree of Leonidas. — The connexion of the 
 adj. AaPSaKcCi^ with the logically equivalent genitives, as Aj. 884 
 'OXvitniaSig 9(ai f) woraitSv, Eur. Med. 405 7-oTf Siffu^eioij j-olj 
 t' 'Idaovoc ydfioig, and elsewhere. 
 
 269. Cf. Ant. 324. He means those who do not inform against 
 the murderer, or do not join in the search after him. 
 
 270. On aviTois, see on 248. The unfruitfulness of the fields and 
 of the women connected (25 f. 171 f.), as in the imprecation upon 
 such as transgress the Amphictyonic decrees, ap. .Sschin. in Ctesiph. 
 110, /iJ/rt yijv Kapiroiis ^eptiv /t^re yvvalKag rixva tUtuv yovtvaiv 
 loiKOta, ciKKd rifiaTa, fiiiTt fioHKiiiiaTa xard ^vatv yovag iroiuaOai. 
 Hymn. Cer. 331, the goddess will not yrjc xapirbv dvr)anv, until 
 Persephone be restored to her. 
 
 271. To iraiSas there is no need to understand av^nv, Tpiijieiv, 
 as women also in the language of the Greeks are dpuai/ioi, yvai, and 
 the notions of sowing and begetting, fruit-bearing and child-bearing 
 coincide, cf. 260, and many other passages of this drama. 
 
 272. The future force of cvxo|iai draws the infin. into its sphere, 
 cf. on Phil. 1394, as freq. j3ouXo/iai. 
 
 274. ACkt), inasmuch as the Thebans, if neither principals nor 
 abettors, are SiKaiot. — <n!|J.|iiaxos is to be connected as predicate with 
 IwwTev. Cf. on CEd. C. 1089. 
 
 276. As thou hast bound me by the curse, so will I with 
 solemn oath speak. 
 
 278. rh JiiTT)|ii,o (the question propounded to us, also to be 
 understood as obj. with viiKJ/avToe) is obj. to itirttv, to which Ssrtj 
 tipy. iron is added as epexegesis. By this remark the poet point- 
 edly intimates that the discovery must be possible in a different 
 way. 
 
 280,. A painful reminiscence from his own experience, cf. 788 ff. 
 
 282. Ta ScvTcpa, a point of less importance than the delation of 
 the murderer, but next to this the most important. Cf. Phil. 49. 
 CEd. C. 1228. 
 
 (Edipm Tyr. G 
 
62 NOTES. 
 
 283. Even were it still less to the purpose, (Edipua desires to 
 know it, cf. 291. 
 
 287. iv oLpyoK, ne hoc qtiuiem injiehim esse siri. Aj. 971, iv Mvotc 
 ijf/Sptiierw. The middle voice, because (Edipus's interests seemed to 
 require the sending for him. 
 
 '28B. SiirXovs iro|i/iroOs, twofold messengers to fetch him. 
 
 290. rd y a\Xa the chorus regards as ra rpira, 283, to which no 
 importance is to be attached. , 
 
 292. To those cognizant of the facts, tivwv could also mean by 
 certain (known) persons, cf. 107. Creon, 122, had spoken of 
 Xyarai : ofOTTPopat comes nearer to the truth, yet without brhiging 
 (Edipus upon the right track, cf. 715. 
 
 - 293. TJKovva, cf. 118 ff. A similar antithesis of aKOviiv and iSiiv, 
 105. The words rhv S' iS. nvSels 6pf, but the eye-witness ((Edi^ 
 pus thinks of 118) no man seeth, iindeth out, contain a feariiit 
 equivoque: but him that saw it (me)none seeth (none recog- 
 nizes as the doer of the deed). Some awkwardly enough Conjecture 
 rbv Si SpSivr', whereas (Edipus pointedly opposes the liiiv to the 
 XfX^qvat and dicoviTni. 
 
 294. 8E£|iaTfe y ex« mlgo. But the y weakens the thou^t, and 
 seems to be disproved by the best MSS. : Laur. A pr. has it not ; 
 other good authorities, as Par. A, substitute r'. Wunder writes, 
 ^p^lll, I have given orr^ei, reconditam semm sereat, Cf. 227. 
 The Choragus means, not the witness of the deed, but the doer 
 of it. 
 
 295. &pds (246 ff.) belongs to axovuv and to fievci, i. e. viropciva 
 aiyy ^tiAdrfwv, "but will of his own free vrill come foi-ward." Cf. 
 1323. 
 
 . 296. Again entirely fitting CEdipus himself ; as his sentence, 
 
 lihough he is the man jt lights «n, does not yet in the remotest 
 
 degree alarm him. 
 
 ' '397- ^hs Chorus — ^which here speaks a truth of which it had no 
 
 foreboding — is made at the outset to express thus emphatically the 
 
 high confidence it reposes in the seer, that the attachment of the 
 
 Thebans to their former deliverer may be put to the severest proof, 
 
 ■^ov|{eX^yW> c(- Pliil- 12^2' ^^^ ^^- ^1- 1*97< <3ood authorities, 
 
 ovtikkyxiDV, in quo potestas inest arguendi. But airov favours the 
 
 common reading. 
 
 ' 299. Ulyjsses, in Hor. Sat. 2, 5, 5, ^dwsses Tiresias, nvUi 
 
 guicquam mentite, Cf. Ant. 1091 S. 
 
 > 300. vo)|i,wv, npiviov, OKoirSv, i^trdl^aiv, as .^sch. Sept. 2S of the 
 
 same Tiresias, ev i>ai vuiftuv Kal ^piaiv XPQ<"''7^(0V£ opviSas 
 
 Se^nvSil rkxvy. The eloquent description of the liigh endowments 
 
 with which Tiresias as a seer is gii'ted, niakes the ensuing disunion 
 
 and altercation stand out in more startling contrast, while (Edipus 
 
 is led to doubt first the good will, then the power of the seer to 
 
 help. 
 
 .301. otip. Te Kal x^o"- belongs to StSaicra and to a^pr/Ta^ All, 
 both that can be made known and that cannot be spoken, 
 be it in heaven or on earth, i. e. universally, cf. ad 1427. 
 
 302. The Si after ^poviis shews that the first clause, expf esaed^as 
 
NOTES. 63 
 
 ppQtiiais, tl Kal ftfi jiXtTiis, was in the poet's mind as if it had formed 
 an independent proposition, oil jiXeTriic Julv, iji^aviis Se. 
 
 SOS. Commonly, against the sense, tt Kal /i^ : Dindurf, ct ri /tq, 
 F. V. Fi^itssche^ st itij xai eXweic, if thou hast not already 
 heard it. It shews the excited State of CEdipus's mibd, that, having 
 just extolled the seer's prophetic skill, he yet thinks it necessary to 
 inform him of the oracle. Qf Tiresiaa's knowledge an awfUUy start- 
 ling proof is given r. 330. Hei^e again deep irony ia (Edipus's 
 manner of beginniAg. 
 
 308. Cf. 100 ir. 
 
 310. air' oluvuv 4>dTiv, cf. 43, 395 ff. The oWti &S^f relates 
 to extispicia, cf. Antig. 1005 S. 
 
 312. Cf. 64. 
 
 313. pvo-ai, in a pregnant sense, added for the sake of uniformity : 
 malie deliverance by riddance of the jjiCatrfJia. Cf. 33, iK^\vaae 
 laa/tov, i. e. s^iXiaia ^fias Saanou : so pn/m with genitive of the 
 object, ^apfiaKov, ffoir^p tivoq^ and the like. 
 
 314. (Ed. C. 347j iv doi RS»/»e9a.—ttv8pa is subject,, A+eXeiK abso- 
 lutely, to do good, be useful : a^' Sni i^oi (El. 1378) refers to 
 outward means, SvvaiTo to inward, mental resources. 
 
 316. Tiresiaa says this in a low voice. t^Xi) \i^, \vaiTiK^. The 
 coiyunotive is recommended by the MSS., so that Tiresiaa speaks 
 generally : Xvti ^povoBvTt, where it profits a man nothing 
 that he has insight, cf. Lysias v. 779, 0«k alwv rovTotq 
 XP^aQai (Tu/ijSovXoic, olg ovii airai (KvairiXijat vtt9ofiivois. 
 
 317. Tiresias is explaining, as ydp shews, why he exclaimed ^iv 
 <l)tv : for this 1 knew full well (that ^povtlv, to have insight, 
 ia fevov lv9a K.r.X.), but forgot it: for otherwise (cf. 82, 
 220) I should not have come hither. But the hearer can 
 give raSra the by-meaning, that Tiresias foreknew all that is about 
 to take place here. Moreover, by the prominence given to this Sio- 
 Maai, the poet designs to explain the seeming a\oyov of Tiresias's 
 Qoming at all, as he must know for what purpose (Edipus had sent 
 for him. 
 
 318. SiuXeou, iirtXaQB/ttiv, opp. to aif^iiv, <j)v\aa<Kiv, hold fast, 
 cf. (Ed. C. 1530. 
 
 319. CEdipus sees from Tiresias's manner how depressed he is in 
 mind. — us, on oBrwj. 
 
 320. Herealsoj as in the whole dialogue, Tiresias veils his words 
 in prophetic ' clear-obscure,' while he Says quite indefinitely, rb <r6v 
 and rb Ijiif, cf. 329. (The inversion as 15 ff. Ant. 557, icaXult ai 
 Hiv TOA.Q, rqig S' eyoi 'Sokovv ^poitiiv.) He means, that (Edipus will 
 bear his destiny most easily if he do not learn it through the seer ; 
 and he his own destiny, if he be spared this painful disclosure. 
 
 322. &vo)<,a and irpos^iX^S together, as often adj; and adverb 
 (see on Aj. 839), Homer, eaXd icai iii^t j8i/3df, U Inbv xai arpiKSMg 
 tLfOpevitQ, Terent. Ad. 4, 3, 1 8, recte et terum dieU. Here Ivvoiia 
 refers to outward expressions, jrpof^tXes to the temper therein 
 shown. 
 
 323i tiJKSt, wliich we all expect from thee; 
 
 324. Ill i^i£vi|p.a there is a slight allusion to CEdipiis's kqpuy/ia, 
 G 2 
 
64 NOTES. 
 
 but it could also be refeiTed to his present speech. With ovSi — 
 |ti|8^, cf. the double koi, 165 f. 
 
 325. The speech here broken off — Tiresias has in his mind aiyii- 
 aojiai — is carried on in point of sense v. 328. — |Jir|8' iy&, iiri icoi 
 iyii, cf. Phil. 181, fiKii)V oiltvig iiffrepoj, i. e. oiix ^kuiv iiffrepoj 
 rivoQ. 
 
 326, 327 are commonly assigned to the Chorus ; for whose calm 
 bearing, however, the request is too importunate : in fact the Chorus 
 is silent until 404, and then interposes a pacifyiHg word in a speech 
 of four verses, and so it would liave been here had the poet intended 
 the arixopivdiq to be broken in upon by interlocution of the Chorus. 
 Moreover, Tiresias' reply is addressed only to (Edipus. 
 
 328. Resuming the thought of 325, Tiresias says, ovk ix^avS ri 
 ifiA lirti,'iva /irl rd a& I'nrii) Kaxa, I will never be induced to 
 utter my evil revelations, that 1 may not bring to light 
 thine evil deeds withal. Though Tiresias now already touches 
 upon the kuko. (320, ri aov), he veils the meaning of his words in a 
 mysterious way, especially by significantly bringing kuko. to the end 
 of the sentence, so that in the first instance the hearer would neces- 
 sarily connect KaKo. only with the Tciaa immediately preceding. 
 (C. F. G. Amdt conjectures raWiav avtiitia, ego nunquam 
 aliorum (i. e. eorum qui Laium interfecerunt, quos tu alienos a te 
 piitas) mala facinora edicam, ne tua patefaciam; K. Fr. 
 Hermann, ra /laiTffov' eiTTw.) 
 
 332. Here, as in 320 and 328, Tiresias's mentioning himself in con- 
 nexion with (Edipus serves to make what is said more enigmatical. 
 Tiresias would fain neither aiHict himself, for he foresees &dipus's 
 indignation, nor pain (Edipus by revealing the mystery. — (The read- 
 ings of the best MSS., iyii t iiiavrov, lyiiiy' ovt £/*. lead perhaps to 
 tytay' k/iavTov, i. e. ovt€ IftavTov 0VT6 tre,) 
 
 334. A poet ap. Schol. 11. 23, 254, Nv/i^a 0iXi;, cai rA>;ri Xi0^ tvi 
 Saxpyov ^Ka£. Flau(. Poen. 1, 2, 77, IH^ mulier lapitiem sUicem sitb- 
 igere ut se amet palest. Ovid. A. A. 1, 659, lacrimis adamanta morebis. 
 ffidipus, who still entertains a feeling of reverence before the mighty 
 seer, shrinks alai-med at his own vehement & kokCiv fcdKiirrc, and 
 mitiffates it by Kai ydp .... 
 
 336. aTe\cvTr|To$, with whom one never comes to an end, 
 makes no progress. 
 
 337. With studied obscurity Tiresias speaks of ipY^ l|xi], with ap- 
 parent reference to ipyavftag 335, but in reality he has in his thoughts 
 the reproach KaK&v KaKiare : my disposition thou blamest, 
 as if I were kokHv KaKi<rri)£, but thine own 6pyi] which is 
 next-door neighbour to that which thou castest up as a 
 reproach to me — ». «. which is at the same time uttered in those 
 words {kukiSv icaic.), this thou didst not discern, even in the 
 act of uttering. (Yet 6|i,av vai. may also be intended to mean, thy 
 disposition which is like thine estimate of mine. This 
 double meaning is lost, if with Dindorf we read t^v iroi S' 0. v.) 
 Though (Edipus must needs refer this to his own burst of anger, as 
 in facthetiikes in only what most strikes the ear, and 339, 344, 345, 
 speaks of 6pyil^ta9m, still Tiresias means only to hint that the kukuv 
 
NOTES. 65 
 
 KaKioToc is precisely CBdipus'a own predicament. (The allusion which 
 some find in these words to CEdipus's avvvaUiv with his mother 
 Jocaata, is quite out of place, since Tiresiaa eomes to that point only 
 in the further progress of the altercation,) 
 
 338. aXV If.'k ^fiyai repeats with emphasis the thought h^ytip 
 iliifv^it) TTiv Ifiifv, opp. to Trjv ai)v — KortMej. Cf. 16(). Aj. 627. 
 Phil. 269. Ant. 465 f. Aj. 1110 f.* oi yap ri rns "ijc piivEK 
 iarpaTsvaaTO yvvaiKog, dW oSvex' Sjoku')') olviv qc ivbi/ioroc, 
 txov &' oiidsv, 
 
 340. Cf. Phil. 66. Aj. 1107. 
 
 341. aTi)id£v ir^Xiv, thou thinkest, because 1 keep silence, 
 and will not accede to thy request : I do ke*p silence, cer- 
 tainly, ^'|ei ykf aird, i. e. t^avtlrai 0j6rpjU«ra— he does not say 
 what, but means the disclpsni-es which will inevitably ensue. 
 
 344. eujioS 8i' 4pYi« (S'7, vaibi h' Apyijff, cf. (Ed. C. 909, Si 
 ^eyVS V^o") am violently incensed, cf. on 66. — •qris a^piuTarii, 
 as ^sch. Sept. 65, xatpbg '6i;tiq wkkjtoq, 
 
 346. aircp |vvii)|ili would sound ironically to the hearer. 
 
 347. From $vp.4>vTtvirai, (Aj^ 933) Kiv is also to be supplied to 
 cipydaBai, as Ant. 535, icai fv/i/icriirxo' Kal ipiput TJjc airiaQ, — xat, 
 even, not in correlation with re, which connects the two verbs. — 
 pirov (Mij, x'^P'fi '■^C ""'o '■*'»' X"!"^'' ivspyHae- Not meaning Creon ; 
 at present CEdipus is not, in the remotest degree, thinking of liim as 
 an accomplicp with Tiresiasi but he means the robbers, 124 f., as set 
 on by Tiresias. 
 
 349. As ilvai is unknown to the best MSS., we may conjecture 
 i^tjv fiovov fSpoTiSv, 
 
 350. It makes an awful impression, as a token of more than human 
 knowledge, that Tiresias, he whom CEdipus, 305 ff., thought neces- 
 sary to apprise concerning the oracle, reminds him of the triptiyiia^ 
 concerning which no information can possibly have reached him. 
 Qljdipus in his excitement does not catch this ominous intimation of 
 Tiresias' superhuman insight, 
 
 353. Cf!. 241; After twiirit ei—lnnkvtiv (cf, Phil. 101. Aj. 
 1047), we expect i>e avra — /iiaVTopa, But, to obviate the possi- 
 bility of referring the aec. to ftiir' l/»6, the pciet puts the dative, as 
 if he had said iwijriit aoi, iiniiviiv, Cf. 817, Horn. Od. 17, S54, 
 lnraWriaai tI i Bv/tie 'A/i^i ■noaii KcXerai, icai KiiSia trip viira- 
 Oviy. 
 
 .355. If we retain the reading (others read icai n-ov), then roSfo is 
 the matter of the speech, the consequences and the punishment 
 thereof, as El. 626, Opdaovc tovS" oiiK aXv^cic- Pind. Pyth. 8, 16, 
 ^iav Uop^vpiiuv ovk dKv^iv. But, as the poet seems to have had in 
 his thoughts the proverb. Plat. Symp. 189 B, /SoXwV ye oUi Uplift' 
 aOai (Plutarch, jSaXiiw (iarijWa'yi) ! Apistid^, rbi/ paKopra oh Btl 
 eKftvyitv), we conjecture kbtto rouSe, and after such a word, 
 moreover, thinkest thou to be able to escape without being 
 recompensed like for like ? Cf. Eur. Ale, 689, vtaviag koyove piir- 
 Tiav is Vlf^i -ov j3a\u)V oSr(0£ dirn ; 
 
 356. Cf 369. 
 
 357, SiS,, vi;;, ri dXqdcc. Now (Edipus speaks quite otherwise 
 
 G 3 
 
66 NOTES. 
 
 than in 300 f. Even now he is not thinking of Creon, cf. 347, 
 378. 
 
 359. .OEdipus, who can scarcely believe his own ears, in his sur- 
 prise challenges Tiresias to repeat what he said just now (353) 
 hoping from his further expressions to get some clue to the supposed 
 plot against him.. 
 
 360. Or art thou merely putting me to the proof, that 
 I may speak? Cf. II. 24, 390, 433, iriipf ifuXo, yipaii. A gloss 
 in Laur. A, vilpav \6yiiiv eii/tlf. Tiresias marks right well that 
 (Edipus would lead him to compromise himself by further discourse. 
 (The conjecture TrpoaOiv oiiKitugq, X., quod percontarU ut dicam, may 
 easily be spared.) 
 
 361. oux' Iwv^KO ofiritfc, Han elirtlv iyvioa/tivov o ivotjoa. Schol. 
 Cf. 1131. (Edipus attends only to the first part of the question. 
 
 362. Tiresias means (cf. 449 ff.) peremptorem te esse dico viri 
 cujus guaeris peremptorem, but designedly speaks in an ambiguous 
 manner. 
 
 363. ov Ti x<i'p<av, cf. 368, 401, 1152. Phil. 1299. 
 
 365. |MiTT)v again unconsciously with a double meaning, since he 
 can also be understood to say. For me, the irrecoverably blinded, it 
 will be spoken in vain. 
 
 366. Now for the first time Tiresias advances to a further revela- 
 tion — that CEdipus is also husband of his own mother — while, how- 
 ever, in «ruv rots <|)t\T. (see on Aj. 842, infra 1184); he designates 
 the relation in terms designedly obscure. 
 
 368. Perhaps tuvt', i. e. ras airas Trtiftovas, 363. 
 
 369. Cf: 356. 
 
 370. "Certainly there is a might of truth, which, however, is lost on 
 thee, because thou art blind in mind and body." With the vehement 
 irX»|v <ro£- <roi 8^ ff. cf. Phil. 1035, 1053. (Ed. C. 787, ouic iari aoi 
 TavT, dX\d ffot rdS tar .... 
 
 371. The parechesis here, as in many other instances, heightens 
 the sarcasm : Eur. Med. 476, laiaaa a, ai£ laaaiv 'EXXqvuiv oirot 
 Tavrov Xvv€isi^r}aav *Apyipov ffKa^og. Similarly Agamemnon, 11. 
 1, 106 ff., taunts Calchas : Mavn KaKuv, oil jriiTrori /ioi rb Kpiiyvov 
 €ljr«c if., cf. Ant. 1055 B. 
 
 372. Tiresias bitterly iterating dvnSiZeiv, points it at the actual 
 blinding of (Edipus and his mental blindness, which will presently be 
 exposed. 
 
 374. Thou art a child of darkness, so that thou hast not 
 power to hurt any man that sees the light, and can avoid 
 thee. 
 
 376. Thou needest not to fear me, since no danger threatens thee 
 on my part. 
 
 377. Here too in TaSc imrp. Tiresias purposely speaks darkly, cf. 
 341. Below, 1329 f., (Edipus recognizes the truth of this utterance. 
 
 378. Are these thine own inventions, or Creon's, that ye 
 would scai-e me with Apollo ? On the sudden, (Edipus imagines that 
 he discovers in Creon the instigator of the seer ; viz. the instant 
 Tiresias names Apollo. For Creon in fact had been sent to Delphi ; 
 it was Creon's counsel (288) to send for the servant of the god. In 
 
NOTES. 67 
 
 the belief that with this suspicion thus suddenly darted into his mind 
 he has hit upon the trutli, OBdipus, in what foUoiws, depicts tu him- 
 self in detail the league between the seer and Creon as an ascer- 
 tained fact. 
 
 379. But Creon is no bane for thee. Kpluv S^ antithetically 
 put first, the thought in TIresias's mind being ai aoi 7r^/ia it, cf, 
 570, 931. (Ed. C. 396. With irijijio, cf. 1355. 
 
 380. Similar opening of the speech Phil. 927. — irXoSros and Tup. 
 are often in like manner connected, as Kur. Or. 1155 f. Ouk lanv 
 oidiv Kpilaaov ^ 0iXoc aa^irit, Oi vXovTog, ov rvpavvig. Here. 
 Fur. 1425, o£ris ttXovtov q aBkvog iiaWov ijiiXoiv 'AyaOwv ircTra- 
 a9ai jiovXiTai, KaKu>t ^povtT. Cf. Archiloch. Fr. 21. — tcxvh) t^vi]? 
 virEp4>. if. Art surpassing (every) art in the life of man, 
 which is so full of emulous endeavours. Cf. PUil. 137, rixva 
 ydp Tsxvag jrpovxa ff. (Edipus is thinking of the proof which, by 
 his solution of the enigma, he has given of his mental acumen, which 
 he here calls rl^fi) (398, yv&i/iq) not without sarcastic allusion to 
 Tiresias's rk^vri, 389. Compare the counter-taunt of the seer, 442. 
 
 382. ((niXcunrETai, keeps himself in the background. 
 
 384. Sup. ovK air. (63), cf. 1202. (Ed. C. 525. 
 
 385. TavTT]S emphatically refers to the throne as not ambitiously 
 sought by him. — o irurr^s, ov| a. ijiCXos is not to be taken ironically, 
 but, so great is the might of envy, that even the old, trusty friend 
 has suffered himself to be led away. 
 
 386. The image is taken from the tricks of the wrestlers, as iiiro- 
 Svvai, see on Phil. 1007. With the intensive XaSpiji wir. cf. Arist. 
 Vespp. 463, j) Tvpavvie Xddp^ 'Xafifiav viriovaa /le. 
 
 388. Cassandra, iEsch. Ag. 1273, KaXovfiivt) Si ^oiTag, wj ayip- 
 Tfia, Ilruxofi raXaiva Xi/toSwijc ijveffj^o/jiji;. 
 
 390. iroB, wherein shews itself that so infallible skill of thine 
 as seer 1 Cf. Aj. 1008, 1 100. 
 
 391. r\ ^ai|f^S6s. Kvuv, in JE,se\iy\aa ivQafitpiav irpiravig kviaviaa 
 the hydra, the harpies, Erinyes, and similar monsters are called by 
 the poets Kuwf The Sphinx was paif/tjiSog, in regard of the enigma 
 learnt from the Muses, see on 130. 
 
 393. ToiPir., Tov tvxovtos, cf. CEd. C. 752. 
 
 394. SiEiiTEiv, diatincte enarrare, cf. 390. ' 
 3.95. Not dn-' oiiav&v fia&itiv, but air oiiav., omviariKfiv Texvtjv, 
 
 396. His praising his own merits is justified by his belief that he 
 is made the object of a malicious attack (cf. 399), and by the fact 
 that the priest of Zeus has but now, in quite similar expressions, 
 given him to lay to heart, as the universal judgment of Thebes, the 
 self-same commendation. — With iya |miX<i>v, so soon as I was 
 come, cf. 35. 
 
 397. 6 f.ifikv elS. OlS. refers in the first instance to v. 37, but- 
 again contains a cutting irony, as the words speak the full truth. 
 Perhaps Sophocles alludes to the root 'lA contained in OlSi-'irove, 
 which would make a pointed oxymoron — I, the nothing-knowing 
 
 f through any information of yours) and yet knowing (Edipus 
 nott. on 70, 412). 
 
 398. Above 39, irpogQiiKy 9ibv Myii vo/iiZti 9' ^fiiv bpBZaai piov. 
 
OS NOTKS. 
 
 That CEdipua here vaunts of his yvu/iti is for the purpose of hnm- 
 bling the oiiavaaKorres (310, 395). Q,uite otherwise 1484 f. 
 
 .401. With a mock at the SoieiXv irapaar., 399, CEdipus with bit- 
 terness repeats f oKtig /lot, and 402, ti iif) 'SoKiig. Ct'. 372, 
 
 402. a7i)X., TO ayiiQ ciirtKaaeiv rb Jrepi riv Aalov, ei. 309. — 
 yipav, with the essential accessory notion /tuipoc, cf. 433 ff. 
 
 403. Thou wouldest by punisbment be made to know wh^^t 
 manner of thoughts thou entertainest against me. The 
 antithesis is mainly between waOtiv and ^pomv. The poet alludes 
 to the old apophthegm, vaBotv ii rt vriiruig lyvai. 
 
 411. 1 need not Creon to my patron, ef. 399. The Athenian 
 metoeci, whose clrcumBtancea Sophocles transfers to the heroic age, 
 were obliged to choose some citizen as their patron (v£/ifii>, iirtypi- 
 piaQai UpaaTaTiiv), as whose clients they were enrolled in the teimles 
 publidee {ypa^tadai Trpaardrov), see on Aj. 1260. 
 
 412. X^u Si, but I make known: with this, as ^tipi similarly 
 used in Homer, Tiresias with solemnity ushers in his revelations (as 
 449), while by this expression he reminds him of the oracle-god whose 
 SovXos he is^-Ao$ias (from Xkyui, as Adctog from Xukhv) : and so in 
 409, dvTiXi^ai. Cf. «&3. 9.94. El. 82, and for the play on proper 
 names, note on v. 'JO.^tu^Mk, 371. 
 
 413. jEsch. Prom. 445, maukind, before Prometheus, /SX^iraiTW 
 l^karov itdrtiv, KKiovrie oiiie iJKOvov. Ag. 1606, oitx °P^C bpiov 
 rdSt ; Cf. Aj. 85. 
 
 414. ivia, in the house of thy father ; irrav ol. |i^Ta, cf. 990, 
 designedly admitting of a double meaning. 
 
 415. i. e. cup' wv Siv \i\ri0ne ix^P^S <2>' ; Perhaps x^S ^<^. 
 
 418. iiioT^ because CEdipus at the end of the play remains still 
 in Thebes. — Sciv^ovs ap4, she that executes the curse of parents, 
 %aXKdirouc 'Epiviif, El. 491. iSsoh. Sept, 729, irarpbg liiKTaia 
 'Epivvf. A']. S37,TavvjroSie'Epivvie. El. 1 103, tto Jiiicctf /JXa/Sat, 
 
 419. Rendered more enigmatical for OBdipus by comparison with 
 413. The oxymoron as Eur. Phcen. 319, okotov StSopKiag. (Ed. C. 
 1549, tpHe dtftiyyis. Cf. 1273 and ad Phil. 861. 
 
 420 f. What rocky bay on the sea, what mountain in the 
 land shall not presently resound in one accord with thy 
 cry of lamentation 1 Virg. jEu. 5, 148, Turn plausu fremUuque 
 iiir^m etudiisque faeentum Consonat omne nemus wcemque indusa 
 wlutant Litora, coll. 8, 305. 
 
 421. Instead of irmov bpog, Tiresias puts the neighbouring moun- 
 tain, with mysterious allusion to the exposure there of <Edipus, cf. 
 1451, 1391. Similar applicntion of significant proper names. Soph, 
 ap. Plat. Timol. 35, ric apa Kvrpic q ri'c "I/(tpo£ roi jc {vvqiparo ; 
 Anaxilas Neott. 1, 3, n'c Xifiaipa ^ Xapv^Sie ^ SkvWr ; Senec. 
 Hipp. 1169, membra guis saevut Sinit Ant </uis Prooruttes eparait? 
 Apul. Apol. p. 325, Quit Eurybaiia, quk Sisyphus, quis Phrynonda* 
 taltm emogitaeset fratidem 9 
 
 422. The Xi/iqv (420) leads of itself to the image of the prosperous 
 voyage to which (Edipus's seeming happy fortune is likened. The 
 bridal song (as token of the consummated marriage, .Ai|t. 813) is the 
 e?£irXovc, the %>/ii(n£ of CEdipus into llie house : Svopiuit because 
 
NOTES. 69 
 
 it leads not into a sure port, despite the favouring gale, i, e. although 
 CEdipus did happily solve the enigma, and bis lot seemed an enviable 
 one. The startling juxtaposition of the expressions avopjios and eii- 
 irXoias Tvxuv sets in a sharp light the cutting contradiction between 
 appearance and reality, 
 
 425. To the two xaicci intimated thus far, the murder of his father, 
 and marriage with his mother, Tiresias adds a third, taking the con- 
 nexion from orav KaraiaBy : a multitude of other miserable 
 facts thou pereeivest not in addition (besides those two), 
 which (so soon as thou pereeivest them, S alado/iivov <rc to be 
 understood) shall make thee like to thyself and to thy chil- 
 dren, i.e. by the revelation of which thou wilt appear as the brother 
 of thy children. This third point, which naturally comes in after 
 the mention of the marriage, is called irXrjSof KaKuv (Aj. 863, vovov 
 irXqSoe), because it includes in itself a train of disastrous relations, 
 see 457 ff- 1403 ff. 1496 f. Agreeably with the idiom of the language, 
 Iffoff, Koivo£ e/joi 7-6 Ko t (rot (see on (Ed. C.808, koivmv TraiSiov Koivd, 
 261), by which the Greeks pointedly express the equality as common 
 to both the one and the other of two different parties, the explana- 
 tion above given is sufficient, the poet thus sharply marking the con- 
 trasted relation of father and children, which in CEdipus's case is 
 done away. But, at the same time, the hearer might find in the 
 words a <r' kiuriitrti. croi the thought, that the discovery of the dread- 
 ful truth will make CEdipus feel himself^, as KaK&v KaKiarov (337), the 
 wretch he was from the first destined to be. — The sigmatismus is 
 sarcastic, cf. on 371, 1408, 1507. 
 
 426. ToitioK <rr<5(io, cf. 390, .671. Ant. 997. CEd. C. 794. 
 
 430. Cf. 1146. Aj. 369. The accumulated expression as in 192. 
 
 434. Cf. 82, 220, 318. 
 
 435. Cf. Phil. 1271. Fr. 707, rbv 8e6v roeoiSroi' ilmiiSTaiiai, 
 So0ols ftiv atvtKTtjpa BitT^aTiav 6.11, Skoioic ii ^avKov. 
 
 436. 01 <r' Ei^tio-av, here significantly, in opp. to his supposed 
 parents in Corinth, cf. 793, 827, 1412, 1514. 
 
 437. The mention of his parents — the subject of enquiry which 
 led him to Delphi, and thence, as it were by accident, brought him 
 to Thebes— falls heavily upon his soul ; for the Theban seer had 
 never come in contact with CEdipus's supposed Corinthian parents : 
 therefore he bids him stay. 
 
 437. iK^a, me gignit, is my father. 
 
 438. (|nj(ra, St'i^u at o9iv iyivvfiOrig. Schol. 
 
 440. TavTa, rd aiviKrd, cf. 393. 
 
 441. Cast up to me (and welcome) as an ovft^oc, the things 
 whereby thou wilt find (on closer search) that I have become 
 great : which are to me a icaXov ovaSoe (Phil. 477)- 
 
 442. This lucky chance — Tiresias counts as rixith^ success in 
 solving the enigma which CEdipus described as Tfxvti and yvu/iij 
 380, 398 — has, however, undone thee utterly. 
 
 443. Cf. 322, 331, 340, 365. 
 
 445. Iinir. ix^eiSi turbos tit sis impedimento, viz. in carrying into 
 execution the command of the god. 
 
70 NOTES. 
 
 448. Horat. Carm. 3, 3, Justum mrum non imltus instantis tyratini 
 mente quatU solida. Ci. 533.— ovk iaV oirov, Aj. 1069, 1103. 
 
 449. Cf. on4I2. In the conclading repetition of his prophecies 
 from 412 if., Tiresiaa is still consistent with himself in the matter, 
 but, to confuse (Edipus's mind yet more, he varies the expressions^ 
 and in v, 457 <f. inverts the order of the facte; 
 
 451. ovTos repeated after the assimilation ro v dvlpa Sv SajrcTf, 
 as Eur. Or. 1645, 'EMvqv /tiv, ffv ai Sio\eaai irfoBvuos S>v"llftapTts, 
 
 ^ i'iaTiv. 
 
 452. (i^ToiKof, &v. Then the construction changes to the verb 
 finite, as 1201. Phil. 213.— Cf. 414. 
 
 454. T]g |v^^-> equivocally : lucky accident. — ru^iXos, cf. 413, 
 419. 
 
 456. Seneca, (Ed, 656; Bacttlo teniU triste preetentans iter. Ovid. 
 Met. 14, 189, ProBtentat manu sUmii. Tibull. 2; 1, 77, Et pedibiis 
 prcetentat iter. 
 
 467. Cf. 425 ; 458=422; 459=415. Cf. 791 ff. 
 
 460. o|u>inropos, ojudya/toc, 260, 1362. 
 
 461. Cf. 605. 
 
 462. <|>a(rkc(V4 Phil. 405. Cf. 390. 
 
 464 — 5lli First stasimon. In Str. and Antistr. 1, the Chorus, 
 setting out with the oracle of Apollo imparted to it in the first scene 
 of the first Epeisodion, expresses its conviction that the murderer 
 will never escape the god who is hotly pursuing him. It helps the 
 ironyj that the chorus imagines the murderer to be lurking far from 
 the haunts of men : in Str. and Antistr. 2 it reverts to the second 
 scene, between Titesias and (Edipus. In suspense between hope 
 and fear, it will hold fast to CEdipus's proved wisdom and patriortic 
 zeal, until Tiresias's horrible prophecy be fulfilled (if so be) by the 
 event. Both are wise, yet both are men, and man can surpass tUan 
 in wisdom. Only Zeus and ApoUe are infallible ; not the art of the 
 diviner. In this manner the Chorus, not less devoted to its king 
 than the priest of ^eus, seeks to reason away the impression mads 
 by the enigmatic disclosures of the <to^6c otuiKoSlrai;, its love for 
 (Edipus pi'eponderating above its reverence for the seer^ notwith- 
 standing 284 <f. 
 
 463. Ac\4>^ irirfa (Eur. Ion 550, Ilvdia irlrpa), because the 
 temple positmn est in monte Parnasso in nipe undique impendente, 
 Justin. 24, 6. Here the designation is used with a view to the image 
 in line 1 of the Antistr. 
 
 465. Phil. 65, Eff^ar' itrxaruv kukcI. (Ed. C. 1238, kok^ KaKiSi'. 
 El. 849i SetKaia hikdiuv. 
 
 466. oeXXaSui', ra^dfif, in the Lyric poets, AiWovoSie, aiXkoSpo- 
 
 flOl ITTjrol. 
 
 467. <T9fva,piTtpWj firmiua, peraeverantius, cf. 176. Theogn, 986, 
 oils' 'iwrruv dp/ii) yiyvBTai iiKvrlpri than youth. Find. 01. 9, 26, 
 8aaaov 'iirxov 
 
 468. II. 10, 358, yovvar Iviijxa ipivyiiv. 
 
 469. As the Delphian god declares the will of bis father Zeus (see 
 on 151), therefore the poet arms him with the lightnings of the n'up- 
 
NOTES. 71 
 
 ^opos AaTipoirriTiig. Hence also the expression & Aiis vcvlraf, cf. 
 498. With lircvfip., cf. 263. 
 
 471 f. The avonrXaKniTci (^avipaKiXe, avapidfirriTOi, Traoh> 120) 
 Ki)pc«, i, e. the Erinyes of Laius, dog the murderer as executioners 
 of the punishment doomed by the higher will of the gods, as evil 
 demons often act fay commission of higher deities 1 in Solon. 11, 73, 
 Zeus sends the 'Arti as Tiaeiiivti among men, and in Rhianos 3, 21, 
 'An; Ziivi &ta!v Kfiiiavri AUy r' ivifipa ^ipovaa. 
 
 473 ff. Confirmation of the representation, that the god with his 
 lightnings pursues the murderer. As the poet, setting out with the 
 metaphor of a Hash of light (Xaftjrct v, 186. Fhil. 201 , itfBifdvti 
 KTviroe), likens the oracle which Creon has brought from Delphi to 
 a beacon shining out from the top of the AcX^if virpa, which, as a 
 signal, shall rouse all to the common search ; the expression at the 
 same time would remind the Athenian spectators of the TliBua 
 ioTpanai of Apollo oiyX^rijc, so carefully watched by their Fythaists, 
 the propitious appearance of which on the Harma on Mount Fames 
 occasioned the sending of Biuipiai to nelphi, Strabo 9, 404. Agree- 
 iably with this we may also explain IJie image used 469 f., of 
 Apollo's Jightnings. The epiUiet vufidcvTos (Eur. Phoen. 214, 
 vul>a$6\os) heightens the pictiiresque effect of the far-shining moun- 
 tain-top. 
 
 475. rhv aSijXov, object ; avSpa iravra (223), subject. 
 
 476 ff. The fugitive homicide (294 f,) is represented as a bull 
 which has left the herd, and, rejoicing in its freedom, strays through 
 wood and rocks. The image is sug^tested by the hunting term 
 txvcvcut, for he roams in the wild ((Ed. C. 349) wood-lands. In 
 tragedy, the fugitive homicide^^originally in the 6r«ek and German 
 mythology conceived of as a wolf (see on 203) — is often likened to other 
 beasts naturally wild, or that have run wild s Athamas in Eur. Ino 
 16, KO>\o(£ iv ivrpoie akux^oc, laari 0^p, p 6 voj, Orestes in .ffisch. 
 as a startled roe. Here a bull, because this creature, once possessed 
 of its freedom, is not easily caught, wchence it is proverbially said 
 iiti Tt^v /ttl avaarpifliovTuiv (Theocr. 14, 43, alvoQ @iiv Xiytrai nc) 
 l/3o iraxi Tavpog av vXav. 
 
 478. ircTpaifis. Ant. 785, ijioiTag S' intpiroVTios tv t' aYpovA/iois 
 aiXals. (Dindorf reads nhpaQ are Tavpag.) 
 
 479. x^lP^*'*', bereft of human intercourse. 
 
 480 f. He seeks to outrun in flight the pursuing navrita, which 
 are igiven from the centre of the earth (898, i. e. ri iirb iteaov bfujiar 
 \ov Kai yfiQ !ii}Ta 6/i0aXov iKOficva), holding them aloof from 
 him, airovoo'i^C£uv-(a0' eavnov), and thereby eluding their efifect. 
 But let him exert himself ever so much to leave the favTiia behind 
 him, they hover around him, imwearied (45). 
 
 483 ff. Awful indeed are the utterances of Tiiesias, yet 
 the hope preponderates, that for this once he errs.— to- 
 pcurcrei (354, ^kkivcTv) outc 8ok, tAr airoc^. (509), nee ajhtnantia nee 
 ne^antia movet. Instead of opposing an ajroooKilv to the Smeilv, or a 
 ^aoKiiv to the oLTrofdaieuv, Soj^odeB makes the two antitlieses 
 coalesce. 
 
 488. Yet dvanTtpovfini, -aipofMa (A j. 69^), JXwtff«i« locking 
 
73 NOTES. 
 
 neither here (before me), nor behind me, i.e. as the matter is 
 obscure to me on all sides. The local lv6aSE and iir(ir<a (857. II. 3, 
 109, a/jia vpoaau Koi bitiaaii) \tiaiiu) were of course explained by 
 suitable gestures. 
 
 489. " Of. a strife between the Labdacid (Laius) and the son of 
 PolybuB (CEdipus) have I never heard." Hovering between hope and 
 fear, the Chorus expresses this state of feeling by the thrice-repeated 
 ovTi : and instead of the more logically strict ri Aa^S Kai rf Xlo\. 
 vtiKos cKtiTo (cf. iardvai vhkos), for which, as in 425, we might 
 also have had Aa^d. n koJ Tip IIoX., or negatively ovTi' Aa^S. 
 ■ovTi Tif IIoX., puts it in the form of a disjunctive sentence with ^ — fi. 
 By this means, the severance of two parties tells with more effect 
 upon the ear. 
 
 494 f. Taking occasion of what {uiule exonus, cf. 525), I with 
 clear evidence shall come forward against the popular 
 renown of CEdipus. For the sake of the metre I have added avv 
 ^avipf, cf. 509 f., while others omit yip itr' airif, in the Anti- 
 strophe. 
 
 496. lirCKOvpos (cf. 127, a'puyij Aatov, trvfinaxoQ, ^oi)Buv rif 
 6itf) keeps tu the image of ImBvai and dfivvai : oSi^Xtai' opp. to 
 ^avcp& ^daavof. SavaToi, violent death. El. 199. By the execu- 
 tion of the vengeance on the unknown murderer, the Labdacids 
 obtain tTriKOvpia. 
 
 498 ff. Only Zeus and Apollo (the force of the art. is Uli quidem, 
 Jup. et Ap.) know all things clbarly: but that among men a 
 soothsayer is of more consequence than another man (fj 
 'yti as 618. Aj. 155. Trach. 443, ipioe ap^ci koi BkSv Kajiov yi), 
 of this, a true decision is not possible : doubtless, how- 
 ever, by wisdom man can surpass wisdom: yet will I not 
 give my voice (485, dvo^iaKovTo) to men blaming (CEdipus) 
 ere I see the word made good.— vX^ov <^p. (93), as rd Trpiiira, 
 SevTtpa ^piaOat, borrowed from the strife of competitors, whence 
 also Kpiaig and Trapa/iEijSciv, because the point is, how to decide 
 between the claims of two men, both accounted iro^oi (483, SIO). 
 But, since CEdipus's ao^ia has already been proved by its beneficial 
 results, the Chorus, until further evidence, decides for him. Though 
 in Str. and Antistr. 1 the Chorus has extolled the inevitable might 
 of the Delphian god, yet, not to fall under imputation of impiety for 
 doubting the truth of the diviner's art, it once more premises a XX' 6 
 ftkv oiv Zev£ ff. Cf. Eur. El. 371, Ao^iov yap ifnnDoi Xpijff/ioi, 
 jSporuv ii fiavTiK^v xa'p"" i<". 
 
 509 ff. For the Sphinx, before the eyes of all men, pressed 
 upon CEdipus, and he approved himself then (ro0of,as after- 
 wards ridiiroXis, Therefore shall he in mine eyes never 
 pass for KOKOS. With ^avepd and Pair., cf. 494, Sopocles con- 
 ceives the Sphinx as rushing upon CEdipus to destroy him also, should 
 he fail to solve the enigma. Cf. 495, iiri ritv tbdriv iliu. 
 
 513. SeCv eiTT^, 378 ff. 
 
 517. ^OY- "T ^PY'j 72. — «ls PX. ^^pov, from a way leading to a 
 goal, cf. 62, 520, 991. Aj. 799. 
 
 his. pCov Tov piaxp. (fiaicpawvcc jSioi, .lEschylus ap. Flat. Rep. 2, 
 
NOTES. 73 
 
 383 B, ^ioroE liaiwv, Trach. 81), the advanced age which may 
 be destined for me. 
 
 519. The a/)r\aSv ought to have iroXXoTrXairiov or the like to cor- 
 respond. But, as the former in point of sense is. equivalent to Etg 
 fitxpov, Sophocles chooses Is fiiyiaTov. With ^ipti cf; CEd. C. 1424. 
 
 523. But in fact this reproach must have come, perhaps 
 extorted by passion rather than spoken from the ground 
 of the heart: viz. supposing that CEdipus had raised the reproach 
 at all. The Chorus expresses itself with a nice reserve, considerately 
 disguising_what has really happened. On fikv Stj see on Aj. 877- 
 
 525. ToS irpiSs (so the best MSS. for Trpdc rou, making row 
 more strongly emphatic), and what in all the world could be 
 the handle (494) for saying i 
 
 527. "rlvi yvii^r) (1124) answers to row irpdfi: but the Chorus's 
 reserve betrays itself even in the repetition of yvioftr]. 
 
 528. Creon seeks now to ascertain at least the outward bearing of 
 CEdipus, hoping to be able to draw some conclusion from that. This 
 question also the Chorus declines entering into. — &p6uv, cf. 419. 
 6p9rjs (its opposite, roSg TToppopof), Ant. 495. * 
 
 530. The Chorus professes — what was accounted the duty of' ser- 
 vants — to have no eyes or ears for a master's doingSi 
 
 533. T<S\fji.T|$ irp^smirov (448), ilSt Bpaaiie icai avaiSrIs il- Schol. 
 
 534. CEdipus, who thinks himself quite sure of his cause (with 
 i)i^avS>Q and ivapyiiQ he seems to allude with a degree of bitter- 
 ness to Green's words in 96, 106), calls Creon the ipovtvQ of his 
 person, and Xpor^c of his royalty, scoffingly applying to him both 
 the expressions, 1 24 f. 362, used concerning the murder of Laius. His 
 murderer (cf. OEd. C. 1361) CEdipus could declare Creon to be, be- 
 cause he believes him to have suborned Tiresias to accuse him as the 
 guilty person, for whom the oracle has ordered death (or banishment). 
 
 538. CEdipus, with regard to his JtiXia or /lupta (taking them in 
 the inverse order), asks whether Creon (IXjri jwv to be supplied per- 
 haps from iimv Iv /toi) imagined he would not mark the plots against 
 him, or would be too cowardly to meet them. — yvapla-oim, not 
 yviopiol/ii, cf. Aj. 1027. Phil. 1427, is accredited, but Par. A has 
 yvttiptoi/it. 
 
 541. The (^£\oi are political adherents, iralpoi, such as those, for 
 instance, who made Pisistratus tyrannus, Herod. 1, 61. Hence, 
 542, xp^para- 
 
 542. S, a prize, which . . . . , more expressive than jj : Eur. El. 
 1705, 'EXIvJjE ovvik' tiyiveaTaTJie yvii/itig, 8 TroXXalc ev yvvat^iv 
 
 OlIK iVU 
 
 544. Cf.409. 
 
 547. toBt" aSni, that CEdipus has found out Creon for his enemy. 
 
 548. CEdipus here and afterwards with bitter scorn repeats Croon's 
 phrases. " Nam altereantes eadem dicendi forma, qua alter usus erat, 
 respondent," Hermann on Eur. Androm. 576. 
 
 650. ToB voO x^P^^i aiOaSiav Svovv, 
 
 552. T»|v SiKijv, the -deserved punishment, Eur. Heracl. 1025 
 and often, cf. 642 f. (Edipus unconsciously expresses what in fact 
 exactly fits himself. 
 
 (Edipus Tyr. H 
 
74 NOTES. 
 
 365. Cf. 123, 288. .iSsch. Sept. 86, ciKovcr ^ oiiK clkovit' aairiSiov 
 KTiirov ; 184, ^Kovirac ^ owic ^Kovaag ', 
 
 556. crc|jiv^|iavTiv, sarcastically, because Creon had so designated 
 him. The middle ir^|i.i|nur6ai, as 287. 
 
 557. Thuc. 3, 38, o aiiTOQ dpi Ty yvti/iy. Phil. 521 . 
 
 559. Creon cannot comprehend what brings CEdipus to Laius, as 
 the subject which he had just started was the advising him to call 
 in Tiresias. 
 
 562. Plat. Protag. 317, c, ?roXXd fjSri tri) dfil iv ry rixvy, as Iv 
 ^tKoaojiig,, X6yot£, v6a(^ (Aj. 271) tlvai. 
 
 566. After ipivvav eax^Ti (S^rijiriv iTroiiiaaTf, cf. 128 f.) Trap- 
 Iff^o/JEV is strange. I conjecture (dW I. or rather) &p' laxofnv, 
 i. e. ij apa, cf. ffid. C. 753, as &pa, especially before karlv, often 
 stands at the beginning of a sentence, e.g. &p' iarl roic voaovai 
 XP'n<"l'OQ Xdyoe, Philemon. (Instead of KoiiK ^Koiaa/nv we should 
 rather expect kouk kKcvpoiuv, Koilkv rjvoiiev. If the reading be cor- 
 rect, Sophocles has formed the antithesis more freely, as if hirv96ju9a 
 had preceded, cf. 485, 519.) 
 
 568. oStos 6 ro4>^s, bitterly, with reference to 563. — WithraSe 
 (Edipus refers, shrinkingly, to the murder imputed to him, cf. 390 S. 
 
 569. Cf. 1520. 
 
 570. With sarcasm CEldipus iterates Creon's words (olSa and 
 ^poi/w), whose maxim he regards as spoken at him : " Thus much 
 however, thou surely knowest (plaQa), and canst well-advisedly 
 (fu <l>povwv, as 626, well-wittingly) communicate." (Hermann to aiv 
 ^8 y' oiaSa, because Tiresias has been the subject of discourse so far.) 
 
 571. Creon likewise emphatically iterates oXSa. 
 
 572. rds, i. e. rd^, c!i£ TEipe<ria£ oitTai, i/tag Sia^Bopag, he would 
 not have spoken of the murder of Laius as mine — as my 
 doing. The hearer finds in it the unconscious tmth. He would 
 not have spoken of the murder by me committed. (Dii- 
 derlein's rafS' is useless.) 
 
 574. If Tiresias so says, thou knowest it (oZtrda again sar- 
 castically) alone for thyself, and needest not to have the truth 
 confirmed to thee by me. The seemingly harmless words admit, 
 however, of this meaning — that what Tiresias asserts is. true, and 
 that (Edipus knows it to be so. — Creon will now put (Edipus through 
 the same course of examination (ravff, eadem ratione). 
 
 576. (Edipus immediately thinks that Creon's arm is to convict 
 him of the murder; whereas he only wishes to make it thoroughly 
 clear to (Edipus, how absurd it would be for him (Oeon) to wish to 
 exchange his honourable position with one scarcely more honourable 
 and far more full of anxiety. 
 
 578. jEsch. Eum. 558, tovtov S' ovng apvifaie. iriXei. Soph. El. 
 527, TwvS' apytjais oi)K eviari fioi, (Edipus chooses the solemn form 
 of words, because he thinks Creon is driving at the murder, 
 
 579. Yi]$ depends on apx^'C = Tavrd iKtivy, in like manner 
 with her ; ?(7oi» v., apportioning like dignity and honour to 
 the wife, of. Phil. 1020. Ant. 371. 
 
 581. Cf. onAj. 1174. 
 
 582. (Edipus wrests Creon's privilege, iaovaOai aiirif re icai 
 
NOTES. 75 
 
 '.loKaary into matter of reproach : in this very thing — that thon art 
 put upon an equal elevation with us twain — shewest thou thyself a 
 bad friend : that by aimmg higher, thou wouldest jtXeov lx"^t ^^^ so 
 makest the equality cease. 
 
 583 S. Croon's defence goes in the first part, 584—602, to the 
 point of shewing in detail the absurdity of the crime imputed to him, 
 since he can have no inducement to exchange his position with 
 respect to CEdipus (590) and the citizens (596) for the more anxious, 
 and not more powerful, possession of the throne. In the second part, 
 603 — 615, he counsels him to look closely into the actual facts, 
 and warns him against precipitate judging. 
 
 583. us eyci, aol Sidiaiii \6yov, if thou wouldest quietly and 
 thoughtfully reason the matter with thyself, even as I reason it with 
 thee. Herod. 1, 209, 6 KSpoc iSiSov \6yov emvrif Trtpt rqs &tpioQ, 
 of. 3,25; 4,102; 6,138. 
 
 584. TOVTO irpSrov, with this corresponds, in point of sense, 603, 
 Kai Titans' iKeyxev — vivBov. 
 
 586. Not sjot, but in Croon's sense e'Sei, of course, supposing 
 that he shall have. 
 
 587. out' air&s otit' aWos, Crecra says this with reference to 
 CEdipus's charge against him, of maldng common cause with Tire- 
 sias. Cf. 601 f. 
 
 590. ovei) <|>i5pov, opp. to 585. Cf. 593. 
 
 591. Many things I should, as sovereign, be obliged to do, with 
 inward reluctance, under the apprehension of provoking discontent 
 and conspiracies against me in case of my refusing to do them. 
 
 594. ovirtii, not yet (El. 403), here as a convenient handle for the 
 antithesis 1/5 v TT. %aip<D. 
 
 596. iroin Xt vavTtQ j^aipEtj' fit KiKivovaiv. 
 
 597. olKaXXoiKTi, the beautiful emendation of L. Dindorf for Ikko- 
 \oviti. 
 
 ■- 698. aiPToiPS wirov the best MSS., i. e. rb rvxiiv avroig Ivtartv 
 ivTav9a{iv riff aUaWiiv k/ii) irav, that the xp^SovTec obtain 
 their wishes, depends wholly and solely upon this. — airav, 
 according to the testimony of old grammarians, has the second syl- 
 lable long iii the Attic poets. Buttni. Gr. 1, 254, Usually with Par. 
 A avToXg airavT, Hermann avroXai irav. 
 
 - 599. Cf. 692. Keivo, sovereignty with its discomforts ; To8e, my 
 present position. 
 
 600. Cf. 594. A man of sound, sensible principles will not become 
 
 601. ouTC— odre, as 587 f.— rrisSe Tijs 7V., which thou imputest to 
 
 me, cf. 664. . . , ., 
 
 602. av T\air|v, dpav. The detailed proof of the position laid 
 down in 584—586 is carried out in two partSj parallel in point of 
 matter and form : a. 587—89=601, 602. b. 590, 91=96-98. 
 c. 592, 93=99. d. 594, 95=600. _ . __ , 
 
 603 With the TOVTO |J.^v corresponds rot) r aWo, 1. e. tovt av. 
 (El. 601), cf. Aj. 670. Ant. 167. Phil. 1345.— noiewB'- ireiieov, cf. 
 
 6O5' Tcpoo-KiJirov, so- Creon calls Tiresias, with allusion to the 
 H 2 
 
76 NOTES. 
 
 meaning of his name, 6 rd riipia aieoviSv, the wonder-aeer, 
 while he speaks mockingly in (Edipus's vein. — iav |Jic Xa^Tis, 
 cf. 461. 
 
 607. \oPi6v (641) belongs to Kravyg, and must be kept quite 
 distinct from the Xdjiyc otfiOS. 
 
 608. x^P^) alone, so that, in fact, thou art but following au 
 aSti^og yviinti. 
 
 612. rhv irap' avT$ p. ((Ed. C. 7)> here instead of rbv avTOV 
 jStorov, because ofthe comparison with the ixjiaWonevog (piXog. 
 
 613. I'he poet here and 615. 674 f. points prospectively to CEdipus's 
 later acknowledgment. 
 
 614. Because the bad but too easily betray their worthlessness, while 
 the good are' often modestly retiring, and the recognition of theic 
 worth is a work of time. Simonid. Epigr. 156, Oiic tariv iiti^ivv ;3a- 
 aavog %p6vov oi)iivbg ipyov, "Og Kai iiirb aripvoig avSpbg idn^i voov. 
 
 616. The Chorus counsels prudence. — evX. irerav, for one (=in 
 the eyes of him) who takes heed to himself not to fall. The 
 same image in raxig, air^aX^c, %(iipciv. 
 
 617. Connect (ppoviiv with raxiig and aajiaXeXg. 
 
 618. CEdipus (cf. 549 f.) will have nothing to do with arguments 
 and grounds of reason. 
 
 619. Ka)i^, cf. on 500. 
 
 622. Cf. (Ed. C. 643. 
 
 623. Because of the dbuble guilt, 534 f. 
 
 624. Bavovitai, when thou Shalt first have satisfied me by argu- 
 ment what room there can be for that supposed ^96vog of mine 
 against thee. Creon had even now circumstimtially combated this 
 delusion. 
 
 629. Instead of proofs, (Edipus insists upon unconditional obedi- 
 ence to the commands of the sovereign, 
 
 626. The altercation now worked up to its highest point is marked 
 by the dialogue breaking off into hemistichs, dealt out, blow for 
 blow, in impetuous repartee. — rh yovv ^)u>v, avu^iftov iv ippoviS. 
 
 627. Cf,581. Kafiov, (rv/i0Epo>' Ev ^povEtv, to which (Edipus rejoins, 
 as KaKog he does not deserve it. 
 
 628. Cf. 397. opKT^ov, people must submit to he ruled, and 
 obey the command ofthe apx^r. Creon: No, they must not, 
 if one rules ill. dptcrkov has a passive signification, after the 
 analogy of certain verbs in which the middle or passive has acquired 
 a peculiar sense, such that it hardly reminds one of the meaning 
 of the active : thus jrfiorlov avTov and airt^ agreeably with irciBia 
 TWO. and weiSoiiai nvi, airaWaKrkov Tivog (airaWayrivai) : Ant. 
 678, yvvancbg ovSaiiiSg riaatjTea : Dinarch. c. Demosth. 176, oi 
 KaTairKtiKTiov (KaTairXaytjvai). So apKrlov, because apj^o/uat is 
 equivalent to pareo.—iuvUi^ for ^vviiig I have here as Ant. 399. 
 El. 1.339, restored from the MSS. : El. 586, 'ietg. From the original 
 'irilii, V'ljo-i, iijri comes htg, 'In, the rejection of the i of the termina- 
 tion causing the vowel to be modified so that « comes in the place 
 of I). 
 
 629. (Edipus appeals to the judgment of the city by which he 
 had been elevated to the post of ruler, 382 S, 
 
NOTES. Tt 
 
 630. I too, says Creon, helong to the city, and my word also has 
 a right to be heard, cf. Ant. 737. 
 
 631. The altercation is broken off by Joeasta's appearing on the 
 scene, cf. Aj. 1316 f. 
 
 633. cv e^o-eai. El. 1434. 
 
 634i tJ|v oToiriv, the strife which ye raise ; your quarrel — not 
 rijj/fi' with Diiderlein. 
 
 637. ouK cl— Kal [11], Aj. 75. The preposition^ is also to be sup- 
 plied to oiKows, cf. 734. 
 
 638. Connexion, th |ii]S^v (rem mdlms pretii) oiaere ig neya aXyoe- 
 
 640. Creon mitigates the punishment demanded by OEdipus (623) 
 in order to make it easier for him to retract. (Edipus has given 
 option of two hard things (OSd. C. 636, rowrwv Silaifii aoi xpi- 
 vavTt xp^irflaj, viz. Baripov), two, namely either — or, cf. El. 
 1320. Svoiv is to be pronounced as one syllable, as bis (i. e.duis^ 
 dms), and in Flautus often duorum,.duarum, pronounced dwrum, 
 dvarum, as our two, Gernv. zwei : comp. Siidtxa for SviiStxa {Sis 
 for Svie]. The lengthening of the second syllable in airoKfivag before 
 miUa cam liquida in tragedy is very rare. Perhaps it should be 
 Svoiv £V aTTOKolvag. 
 
 641. XaPiiv, 607. CEd. C. 475. 
 
 642. CEdipus justifies the ^Etvd kuku dpa it at upon Creon by his 
 own dpdirai KaKtSg aiiv r. Kaic^, agreeably with the ancient 
 Greek principle, rbv Koecuffri SpiUvra Seivolg dvTaiiii^ts9ai Kaxolg, 
 as Archilochus says. Cf. 551 f. (Ed. C.-229f. Aj. 678. El. 1026. 
 Fr. inc. 11, it Sav' iSpaaag, Icivd Kai iradAv at Sil, smipassim. 
 
 643. rovfAv (Tufia, El. 123.3. 
 
 647. SpKos 6euv, sacred oath, because the gods, if he lies, shall 
 punish him. So in Homer, Atof, or, Seui' opeia iricrra : in Xenoph. 
 Anab. 2, 5, 7> ol BeiSv opKot. 
 
 650. 6E\i]<ras (Phil. 1327) refers to the good will, 4>pov. to the 
 prudence and cleverness of (Edipus. 
 
 654. Iv BpKco p^iyav (Phil. 185, Iv hSivciis oiRrpog). Creon, who 
 by the oath 644 f. has bound himself to 2Sti£ "OpKwg, is thereby 
 made strong. 
 
 655. Cf. Phil. 342, 559. . _ 
 
 656. Iva-ytjs, because he becomes dpd ivoxoe the moment he 
 swerves from the truth, 644. — Iv oWiij. paXelv, Trach. 940, airif 
 ^a\€lv KaKy. 
 
 657. <ripv atji. Xiy<f, cf. 608. Antiphou de Csed. Herod. 733, iya> 
 piv aoi ^avtpav Trjv irpovoiav tig s/ii dvoSsiKVVfii, vi Se /le iv 
 afavii \6y(p Zrirtig airoXiaat. Hermann closes the hiatus by a' 
 an/iov : I conjecture \6y(j) 'voTifiov. 
 
 659. Inasmuch as Creon, should I let him go, will carry out his 
 treason against me, and be urgent to apply to me one of the two 
 punishments (641 ). 
 
 660. o4, i. e. 0* /ja, 1088. Ant. 785. El. 1063. Helios, the light- 
 bringing^, all-seeing and all-hearing god, is often invoked in oaths 
 and Asseverations, II. 3, 277- Hymn. Merc. 381. (Ed. C. 868. He is 
 called irpopos probably because he ascends and descends in heaven 
 as the irpoinaxos and ^iXaS of the gods. 
 
 Ho 
 
78 NOTES. 
 
 661. S Ti ini(i. &\., pBapuiiv iaxarriv iir<a\uav, extremis mp- 
 pUoiU. 
 
 665. <)i6fvov(ra,not corresponding with the antistrophe 694 (whence 
 Dindort' couj. (pQivae), seems to me to have intruded from 25 f. Soph, 
 perhaps wrote yac voaoq. 
 
 666. The codd. have xaX raS' and certainly one does desiderate 
 Kai. Probably the corruption lies deeper. 
 
 667. irposa>|f6i, intransitively, as avvaTTTiiv, El. 21. 
 
 669. CEdipus, here also piKoKOivog, gives up Creon to the prayer 
 of the citizens, without being reconciled ia heart. — 6 S" o5v, Aj. 961. 
 
 670. Cf. 658, f. 
 
 672. «-$' ov TI looks back to 6 S' oi5v irui. Irony — if (Edipus pre- 
 sumes that Creon will flee from Thebes, which in the end is hia own 
 destiny. But I am inclined to conjecture tffr' av g. 
 
 673. Taking up arvyriaeTai, Creon says, Plainly thou art full 
 of hatred towards me (arvyvog actively, as arvyvie xai iriKpoe, 
 Zeno ap. Diog. Laert. 7, 16), although thou yieldest, but thou 
 wilt presently be heavily pressed by remorse — ^from il supply 
 £(Tti— ^so soon as thou shalt have come to the end of thy 
 wrath. Instead of the usual Bvfibv wip^v, Sophocles puts the 
 genitive according to the sense : t j irepaQ iXOyg, ir'epav yg. As in 
 615, the poet points prospectively to the actual result. 
 
 674. at Toiavrai, which passionately refuse to listen to reason. 
 Cf. Ant. 767. 
 
 677. Having found in thee one that knows me not — i. e., 
 by thee misknown — but to these the same that I always was. 
 
 678. After Creon's departure, the Chorus wishes CEdipus also 
 away, that there may be peace, cf. 637. 861. 
 
 680. viz. KOjtiii ahrov. — r\ tuxi, 'he occurrence — what has 
 chanced. Jocasta is made to ask what is the matter, in order that 
 CEdipus, in process of the dialogue, may be startled out of the security 
 he has hitherto felt. 
 
 681. An empty suspicion (Trach. 425 f.) without clear proof 
 (608 yviifiii aStiXog, 657 dfav^g \6yog, cf. Ant. 988) resulted 
 (523) from the speeches. (Or a7v«>s Xi^uv, that sees no 
 reasons i) The Chorus means, on the one hand, the disclosures, 
 by it strongly doubted, of Tiresias ; on the other hand, the accusa- 
 tions which CEdipus has thrown out against Creon. With reference 
 to the latter, the words, which are designedly vague, might be under- 
 stood to mean, a groundless suspicion came up in respect of 
 words supposed to have passed underhand between Creon and Tire- 
 sias. Though the Chorus thus lays the blame of the misunderstand- 
 ing upon CEdipus, at the same time it seeks to excuse his vehemence : 
 But on the other hand it stings one to be laid under un- 
 grounded (1158) accusations, such as Tiresias has uttered, 
 
 683. a|M|>oiv dir' aiiToiv, viz. 5\9e idicijffij dyvtSg ; the Schol. 
 understands lKivi)9tiaav ol \6yoi ; dupoTepoi nig Sia<popag alrtoi 
 ciaiv ; Though the Chorus answers in the affirmative, it shrinks 
 from entering into further explanations which would pain CEdipus. 
 
 685. irpoirov. (icaicouuei'iie), a stronger form of irov., far gone in 
 trouble, as vpodiSdamaOai, wpoiiavBdvuv. 
 
, NOTES. 79 
 
 686. iie'veiv, rbv X6yov. (Ed. C. 510, ro Ktiiiivov kokov /i^ iirtyii- 
 pitv. Flat. Crat. 437, i>> icai ravra fiiv airov idainiiiv, 
 
 687. The reserve with which the Chorus, of very devotion to CEdi- 
 pus, has spoken of the matter, puts him out of temper, and he says, 
 Seest thou what thou art come to (how thine unseasonable 
 mildness towards Creon malces thee unjust towards me, cf. CEd. C. 
 941), in that thou art backward to speak of that wherein I am fully 
 in the right ? 
 
 688. Tov|i,&v irapicCs, leaving out of view my interests, 
 Kol (toA/i'6v) K^op KOT., and blunting my heart by thine inter- 
 cession, so that Creon does not feel the edge of mine anger, ^sch, 
 Suppl. 697. Ti9fiynivov roi n' oix airaii^Xvviii \6yif. 
 
 689 f. The Chorus vindicates itself from the reproach of deserting 
 the king. — o4x S'"'- ('■"Svov, cf. 660 S. 
 
 690. The accumulation irap., oir. hr\ <|>p, {ad quodms prudeTia con- 
 silium inhahUis) shews how much the Chorus wishes not to be mis- 
 understood by (Edipus. Cf. 661. 
 
 694 f. CEdipus lias erewhile steered the ship of the state into the 
 right course (35 f. 52 f. 506 f.), and may he now again prove a for- 
 tunate pilot. The MSS. Tavvv d' or r' eS?r. Et dvvaio {Svvat, La. pr.) 
 yEvov. The last word is commonly regarded as a gloss, as the 
 metres moreover agree, when it is omitted. But as then the con- 
 struction, with •ytvou or oipLaiiae dv understood, would be harsh, 
 , Hermann takes raxDi; 5' tvir. ei Svvaio (Kar 6p0dv oipiaai) as a 
 wish. To me, ytvo seems to be originally an emendation written 
 over Svva by some early copyist, meaning that Sophocles wrote 
 Tavvv d' tvir, li ykvoio. If, however, we retain ravvv t ivtt, h 
 iivaio, then the Chorus gives a second reason for its firm adherence 
 to (Edipus, viz. (Edipus's good will to help if he had the power. 
 
 699. Cf. on Phil. 327. — tordvoi fJirjviv, as /Sojjv, concyoere iram. 
 
 700. I honour thee, Jocasta, more than I honour these, who 
 would fain cloak all with the mantle of love, cf. 685 f. 
 
 701. Kp^ovTos ola — 6X"> Kpeovroff PovXev/iaTa, see on Aj, 1236. 
 Phil. 439. 
 
 702. Jocasta wishes for distinct information as to the occa- 
 sion of the dispute : Speak, if laying the blame of the 
 quarrel (Phil. 327, x"^"" iyKoKiiv) upon him, thou wilt tell' 
 it clearly— let me know plainly what it is. The emphasis is on 
 aapde. 
 
 703. So little credit has Creoii found for his assurances, that with 
 the sayings of Tiresias (574 f.) he has nothing to do, cf. 362. 
 
 706. As regards his own person, he keeps his mouth alto- 
 gether clean, in that he has taken good care not to utter the ac- 
 cusation himself, and so all the blame falls upon Tiresias. 
 
 707. a<|>. crtoDTOV, let thyself loose, ftee from the cares which 
 hamper and straiten thee, and give ear, as touching that thou 
 speakestof, to me. Jocasta avoids mentioning the murder of Laius. 
 
 709. ^\ov, kxoiiivov, aTTrDfUvov, dirripTj]itkvov. 
 711. ovK Ipu, as elsewhere oil Xlyu, that one may not seem to 
 blaspheme, but cf. 720. 
 
 715. KoX, Koiroi.— |evoi k^trrai, 122: ?lvot she puts by way of 
 
80 NOTES.. 
 
 contrast with Apollo's prophecy : robbers and withal strangers : 
 so far was it from being his own son ! 
 
 7 IS' ij>oi>cl!oviri, the present, as in 113. 
 
 717' Connexion: naiSbs fSKdnTae {rbv pXaarovra irdiXSa) ev^. 
 i^pii\iiv : viv is repeated (248) because c^f the interposed ov S. 
 Sl/iBfiai, rpeij Kai, non intercesseranttres dies et aijeoU. The note of 
 time is annexed by Kai, as Phil. 334 f. Ant. 1187- Thue. 1, SO, ■qdi] 
 fiv 6^i Kal 01 KopivBioi e^airivrie npifivav iicQovovTo. 
 
 718. apOpa iroS. £v£., t&. a^vpA, iripovy awct^aQ. But cf. 1034 S. 
 
 719. The unusual ending of the verse (Aj. 459, Kal ■rriSia rdSe) 
 instead of afiarov tig opoff (^sch. Prom. 2, afiarov or djipoTov ilg 
 ipriiiiav) more strikingly depicts the frightful coldness of the mother's 
 heart. 
 
 720. rivv<rev, ef. on 156. Instead of saying, and there he 
 perished, Jocasta brings prominently forward what suits her pur- 
 pose of depreciating prophecy and divination. 
 
 722. Jocasta passes from the father to the son, and then comes back 
 to the former. Inexactparallelismwith^oveo yiv. Trarpdf, she says, 
 irpof 'TraiSbg 6aviiv{864), for which other authorities give naQiiv. 
 
 724. What the god once thinks worth while to search out, 
 that will he with ease himself (without the prophets) bring to 
 light.-^uv-xp-> 2 xp^i"l»a ovra. Cf. 717, iraiSoQ.^XaoTaq. The 
 saying is verified quite otherwise than it was meant, 
 
 728. vitotrTfo^ili, to what anxiety suddenly turning thy- 
 self again, and letting go thy former feeling of security (707). Cfl 
 Aj. 11 17, Tov aov 4'o0ov owic &v crpa^iiriv. I 
 
 7331 The spot where the three roads meet is still shown, and is 
 named, after a ruined Turkish village, to aravpoBpo/i rijs Mirdp- 
 iravag. — Jocasta's levity meets with its immediate punishment, as 
 the very mention pointedly made by her of the TpivXat dua^iToi 
 (i. e. a high-way where many travellers come together from all parts 
 of the world) leads to the discovery of the truth. 
 
 734, airo belongs also to ^cX^uiv, cf. 637, 761. 
 
 735. ToisSc, since this occurrence, Eur. Ion, 368, ri; xpdvof 
 T<fi vatSl SiaTriwpaynkviff ; Thuc. 1, 13, [where see n^ note and 6r. 
 1147, i]. 
 
 * 740 f. What stature Laius had, and withal what ripeness 
 of age : quamnam habuerit staturam, quam simul habens cetatem (istam 
 quam dices staturam habuerit). (Edipus's disquietude is expressed by 
 the poet in the connexion ei^c — exw. (This turn of . expression 
 has been needlessly objected to : if any alteration were necessary, 
 we should propose Blpne for el^e, prqfioisc^atur Delphos, so that 
 tXiov should be referred also to riva ftiaiv.) 
 
 742. \iiyai (^v), as if immediately preceded by Tig f/v fvaiv ; — 
 XV. X. Kapa, Hare iciipa Xevs. yiyviaOai, Laius was just at the 
 transition from middle life to old age. 
 
 744. Cf. 233 ff. 819 f.— ovpK elS^voi, UXtiBhai. 
 
 747. PX^TTWV, cf. 371 ff. 
 
 749. Cf. 746. Instead of the vulg. 6kj/w nkv, La. has SkvUhiv, 
 according to which I restore what seems to me the true reading, Sxvifi 
 fiiv. Ant. 1105, oJ/iof n£\ig n'tv, KapStag S' iUurafiai rb Spq,v. 
 
NOTES. 81 
 
 Cf. Traeh. 122. Lucian. D. D. 8, dxiav' /liv, KaToiau Se. Kriiger, 
 Gr. 69, 16. A. 1. — a S" av, so the best MSS. : dv S' is an unecessary 
 alteration, cf. 729, 763. 
 
 750. PaCos, in unimposing attire, and with scanty attendance. 
 
 753. Cf. 802. 
 
 756. Cf. 118 f. 
 
 759. Aaiiiv t' 6\. has attached itself to as ti ixovra, whereas 
 properly it should be Aatov iXiaXoTog, cf.on 1360. 
 
 761. i. e. Itt' ay^ovQ icdiTri ir. vo/ias, cf. 734. 
 
 762. In order, at the greatest possible distance, to see 
 the city from afar, to be as far from it as possible. Cf. Phil. 467, 
 454, TtikoBsv TO "IXiov ligopSv ^v\d£o/iai. 
 
 763. ol" a. SoSXos, for a slave, in whom one cannot exactly look 
 for faithfulness. The reading oy a., oSe y' is corrected by Hermann. 
 
 765. irSs av n<SXoi, cf. Aj. 388. Phil. 794,' 1214. With this ex- 
 actly corresponds Plautus, Triu. 923, Qui istnm di perdant. Casin. 
 2, 4, 1, Qui Ulum di deceque perdant. 
 
 766. irapcoTiv, SuvaTiiv iariv, that is soon done. 
 
 767. (Edipus is thinking of the curse he denounced. S^S. l|iavT^v, 
 (111) — p.01., as II. 1, 536, oiiSk /4iv"Hp>j riyvoit)<!iv tSova on oi ffi//i- 
 ^pdatraTO ^ovXat;. 
 
 770. iv o-oi, what within thee troubles thee. 
 
 771- oTeptiO'iis, row jiaOtlv. — Is Tocr. I. i. p., since in my anx- 
 ieties I am so far gone, that I may expect the disclosure of the 
 worst. Cf. 125. 
 
 772. lwi5ovt, a'Eioirlp^, potion, Cf. 580, 700, 769. 
 
 773. Sio T. T. iiivjpermeans per hanc fortunam, versans in hac 
 forturea, Cf. Si dSvvijg, kipSvviov, fio^Oi^v, ^dj3ov, ^ovov, &c. j3ai- 
 viiv, ^upeiv, l\9ilv, iivai. The complete image Mseh. Suppl. 465, 
 drric a^vaaov iriKayoq oi /*a\' tiiTropoj' toS' ti£pl/3ijBa. 
 
 774. Cf. Introd. p. 1 f. 
 
 775. AupCs, from the parts of Doris by Mount CEta. — TJYd|«.T)v, 
 kTifiiifiriv, A Feet ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1016, iv ■Trpiirois o' aytu, 
 
 777. lir^oTTj, encountered, Eur. Hipp. 818, it rvxa, ug fioi 
 PapiZa Kal £6/iat£ iTrearaOtis. CEdipus does all that he can to repre- 
 sent it as a trivial circumstance, not worth his serious regard, that 
 he may not wound Jocasta's pride by the doubt of his equality with 
 her in point of birth. — On the homoteleuton d^ia see on 1280. 
 
 779. The plur. Sciirva, a convivial entertainment, Traoh. 267, 
 sv deiTTvoig ripix' ^i/ olvtofiEvog. EI. 196. — |j.^^,La. instead of /i£0i]£, 
 as vXripovv, irinnXdvai, and similar verbs admit the instrumentalis 
 as well as the genitive. 
 
 780. KoXcX (jie us etit|V, icaXtX /le irXaarbv {ilvai), cf. 842. By the 
 accumulation of the synonymes ev Siiirvoig, trap' olvifi, iivepTrX. 
 [is9y, CEdipus seeks to enforce his representation that it was a 
 mere idle word. 
 
 781. PapvvOeCs, x°^V> "f- Aj. 41'. 
 
 782. Kariirxov, tuU, held out, cf. Phil. 690. 
 
 784. TJYOV, cf. 775. Ant. 34. So iv ri/iy, ivt'ijiiiiq dyitv. |u9^vti 
 (from whom the word slipped), implying that it was spoken 
 without thought or serious, meaning. • 
 
83 NOTES. 
 
 785. ri Kc^oiv, their way of taking it. Eur. Ion, 555, rtp^flfij 
 
 TOVTO Kiiv OVK ^pOflTfV, 
 
 786. 4<|). iroXu, it came over me, much as I was delighted with 
 the way in which my parents took it, more and more — with great 
 force. 
 
 788. Sv U. St., not having that vouchsafed me (CEd. C. 49, 
 1273,1278. Ant. 22) for which I had come,' the clearing up of 
 
 . my doubts touching my parentage. 
 
 789. Threefold epithets, as the oracle was threefold. 
 
 790. irpouijxiviri Xiey., reserved and shut up to my question, Apollo, 
 ,to my surprise, volunteered this announcement. (The conjec- 
 ture 7rpo{)0i/i/£v only dilutes the poet.) 
 
 791ff. Cf. 4l3fr. 457ff. 
 
 793. ToO iJTOT. irarpo's, cf. 436, 827. 
 
 795. I would shun the Corinthian land, thenceforth mea- 
 suring my way by the stars, guiding my wandering by the stars, 
 and eschewing intercourse with all whom I knew. 'Aorpotf ariiial- 
 via9ai, TiK/iaipiaBai, ariiiiiovadai, a proverbial expression, 
 borrowed from the ancient navigators (Virg. J&n. 5, 25), applied to 
 persons who wander without a guide through desert and, to them, 
 unknown lauds, and shun inhabited places ; especially to those <piv- 
 yovTec daipvyiav. Lucian. Icaromen. 1, KaBairip oi ioiviKsg aarpoig 
 iteKfidtpov Tr/v 6S6v, .^lian. Hist. An. 7, 48, ' AvSpoK\iJQ r^Kiv kg 
 AejStJjjv Kal rdg fikv TroKiig dniXiiiTravi icai tovto Sfj to \ey6ficvov 
 darpoiQ avT&g lar)]iaivtTO, irpoyti Si kg Trjv Iprifiov, Allusively, 
 ./Ssch. Suppl. 388, xiTraiTTpov [irjxop opiXofuu yifum Siig^povog (jivyf. 
 Cf. Phil. 454. 
 
 796. €veo, viz. ^tiitai. 
 
 799. SW«o«tti, cf. 118, 714. 
 
 800. Kal— l|Epu, (Edipus makes a pause for collecting his thoughts 
 at the point where he is concerned to relate truly and faith&lly a 
 long-forgotten incident, at the thought of which he now shudders.' 
 
 801. Cf. 7I6. 
 
 802. He distinctly mentions, because of 753, the K^pvS sitting on 
 the pole of the carriage, and the king on the Siifipog of the airqvij 
 {i7tii\tKri, because aTrijvai, were usually hpucai), and remarks further, 
 that the description there given of the person of Laius agrees. To 
 mark the identity with the persons mentioned 753, OBdipus accu- 
 rately distinguishes K>/puS re Kairl ttuX. dvrip dw. l/i|3., i. e. ^tti 
 iriaX. dir. ifi^t^iitg KrjpvK ri Kai dvrip. It is a favourite practice of 
 the poets, where two clauses of a sentence have a term common to 
 both of them, to move it into the latter clause, thereby giving greater 
 force to this, and connecting both more closely: El. 105, Ig t av 
 vaftpiyytig aarpiDV piirdg, Xewffffo) Si ToS' rifiap. 929, iiSig oiSi 
 /iflTpiSvex^CVe- (Ed. C. 1777- Ant. 1155. .^sch. Ag. 675, ^pdSwv 
 a\(i)(T(v 'IXiov T dvdcTaatv, Eum. 9, Xiiriav Sk XifivtiT^ A7]\iav ts 
 XoipaSa. 
 
 804 ff. Ka| oSov ff. First, (Edipus mentions generally the violent 
 procedure of the charioteer and of Laius : in 806 ff. he specifies the 
 outrage attempted by each severally.' The driver is first called 
 more grandly K^pv$ because of 753, cf. Hom. II. 24, 178 ff., then 
 
NOTES. 83 
 
 ijyejauv {twv 'ijrwiav) and rpoxiiXdrrig. In the (Edipodeia his 
 name was Polyphetes, Pherecydes SchoU. Eur. Phcen. 39 calls, him 
 Polypoetes. 
 
 806. Tbv IxTp^irovTa : which of the two, as hoth Laius and his 
 ijye/awj/ are in question, is marked by the addition tov rpoxiX- (cfi 
 837). Eur. Phcen. 39, Kai viv (CfXetiM Aaiov rpo^iJ^aViis' 'Q iive, 
 rvpavvoie ix'iroSiiv niQiarairo. 
 
 807. ws (J.' op^, iraiovTa. 
 
 808. Having watched for opportunity the passer of the 
 chariot, i. e. within reach of the chariot while in the act of passing 
 it, and right for Laius's blow. Instead of o^ov irapacr. which 
 would have been ambiguous, Sophocles chooses the more refined 
 construction with the genitive, see 825, l/i/3arev£cv itarpiSoQ, Uvai 
 rflc bSov, which is to be connected neither with r)jp)j<rae,.nor with 
 /liaov, nor with KaOiKETO. The conjecture o^ovq is coarse. 
 
 809. SiirXS, K^vTpa, fiaVrtf ivo KivTpa exovaa, the sharp-pointed 
 staff with which the beasts were driven. Soph. Andromed. 137, 
 lido9\tiQ Siyovoi, i. e. JirrXofij i/iaf, as Aj. 238, SnrXij fxciaTi^. — 
 KaSCiceTO, sa&if^aTo, came right down on the middle of my 
 head. Lucian. Symp. 16, KaSiBEirSai nroe rj /Saicrj/pi^t. 
 
 810. i<n)v, Tiaiv, ri/iupiav. El. 1415, TraXaov Si'KXfjv, 
 
 813. Ti^ l^vtji Tovrif S., if to tliis strange man there belongs 
 aught of kindred with Laius. (Edipus shrinks from the very 
 uttering of the thought, if the stranger was Laius,' because even 
 the other less horrible way of putting the case makes Jiim shudder. — 
 Tois ivfLtt., except only the ^ojS^j fvyiiv, 118, who escaped to Thebes 
 (Bothe, Aatow). 
 
 815. Instead of the usual ai/Jpof iirrii', the; MSS. have vvv tar, 
 whence Dindorf has restored the true reading. (It will not do to 
 reject the verse ; in that case it would be necessary to write ipiov 
 for dvii^ in the next line.) The verse serves for pause and transi- 
 tion to OEdipus's reflections. Cf. 822. 
 
 817. V V'^ «l«crrt, ^kviav TivA. Six^eSai airov, cf. 350 ff. 824 f. 
 Perspicuity forbade to choose the accusative Sv /iri if. Xenoph. 
 Ages. 1, 21, role Sta yijpag KaToXeiirojiivoig alxiiaXiaraiQ wpog- 
 kraTTtv hmntKiiaQai aiirSiv, Cue /tfi iia^&sipoivTo. — ^The curse 
 denounced above, 236 if., could hold only for the Theban citizens : 
 as (Edipus here (823) immediately thinks of exile (cf. 455 ff.) he 
 expresses the thought, that him, the blood-stained murderer banished 
 by cbmmand of Apollo himself, no man whatever may ireceive into, 
 his house, by the formula 7«) Jivwr /itfl^i doTMi/ rif. Cf. II. 24, 202. 
 Pind. 01. 7, 89, SiSoi oi x^P'" ^ai ttot' aarCiv sal icori %tivbiv. 
 Pyth. 4, 78, liivoQ air Siv aaroQ. Soph. El. 975. Trach. 187. (Din- 
 dorf now prefers hv /t)) ?. I. /jjjS' ootuw rivi . . . ,) 
 
 819. uSeIv Se, viz. XP")' <'f- o'l 241. — Kal raS', and moreover. 
 Yet raSt may also be taken as preeurave of the more exaiA ragl^ 
 dpag following, as if the poet had thought of saying, raSe 6 iirapii- 
 fiivog. Cf. on Aj. 1062. El. 1364 f., roig iv /liaif Xoyovg HoXXai 
 KVKXevvTat vvktcq iijiipai t lami At ravrd aoi S^ovxri aatpfj. 
 
 820. Cf. 744f. 
 
 822. To the punishment which falls iipon him as the murderer of 
 
04 NOTES. 
 
 Laius, he adds for aggra,vation, that he has ascended the man-iage- 
 bed of the slain.' To this he again, as in 815, attaches a double ques- 
 tion : am I simply Kaxog, am I not utterly unclean 1 . 
 
 823. (Edipus, all unforeboding of his true parentage, depicts to 
 himself how, banished from Thebes, he may not dare to approach 
 his supposed home, that he may not see the dreadful oracle, 791 fT., 
 receive its accomplishment. 
 
 824. iioi n^oTiv, 1*11 |i' c|i,p. Double structure of iirre (fSfun), 
 as 8I7. The genitive with Ej»j3arf«etj', to set foot in my native 
 land (see on 808), as (Ed. C. 400. Aj. 1274. (Not so well accre- 
 dited is the reading /liiTe roue i. /., /iiir' efifi. or /lijan — /iijS'). 
 
 827. This verse, misliked by some modern edd., is indispensable, as 
 giving marked expression once more to (Edipus's unshaken belief that 
 Polybus is his ^vrivaae irarrip (793) ; otherwise (Edipus's strange 
 reflection might raise a doubt in the mind of the hearer. (Edipus's 
 clear perception of the fact, that it was Laius whom he slew, leads 
 him back to the old oracle, and puts him on quite a false track, 
 alarmed as he is, not so much at having slain this to him Uvoe dvrip, 
 as at the contemplation of the fulfilment of the (in fact long fulfilled) 
 oracle. It is the bitterest irony, that (Edipus is a second time mis- . 
 led by the oracle. For it was precisely in his position at Corinth 
 that he would have continued ayvog. 
 
 828 f. The question : would not one direct his speech aright 
 (hit the exacttruth) in the case of this man (me), if he explained 
 these circumstances as appointments of a ruthless demon ? 
 winds up the reflections with the leading thought that (Edipus is 
 lyBfioSaiiiiav, 816. 
 
 830. Cf. 823. Phil. 1284. 
 
 832. It has been proposed as a necessary correction to read iSoiv, 
 an optative form which can be instanced only from comic poets and 
 Euripides. But, though passages such as 505. Phil. 961. Trach. 
 658, favour the requirement of the optative, there are others which 
 defend the objective way of putting it by the infin. after irpoaBtv f/ 
 (n-piv) in the optative proposition, Od. 4, 668, Zeis o\iaHC piqv, 
 itQiv rtiiiv irrjiia ^vrivaai. JEseh. Sept. 452 f., Kipauvov viv Pe\og 
 Imax^doi, irplv ifidv igBopiiv So/iov. 
 
 833. Cf. (Ed. C. 1134. 
 
 834. 6KVT|pa, as 0oj3cpa, Seivd, painful. 
 
 835. Cf. 756 ff. 
 
 837. Cf. 761, and on the apposition Tiv ^oTijpa, 806. 
 
 838. tCs iroS* 'n irpo6. ; what is the confidence thou puttest 
 in his appearing t 
 
 841. ircpKro-^v, important. 
 
 842. Cf. 715. The construction as 224, 780.— Wonderful irony in 
 the turn given to.the circumstances, by which (Edipus, who (see on 
 124) has hitherto always spoken of one murderer, is now led to 
 place all his hope on the establishment of the popular belief, that 
 the murder was the act of many. 
 
 846. Tois iroX\oi9 means the murderers mentioned by Joeasta, 
 those many ; with the general reflection he mixes up a reference to 
 the particular case, cf. on 618. (Brunck's ilt yi rtg ttoXXoic 
 
NOTES. 85 
 
 would give a sharper edge to the irony, CEdipus in that case speating 
 quite generally. And so in fact the common reading may be taken, 
 as 01 TToXXoi denotes many, i. e. plurality.) ' 
 
 846. old£(i)vo$, single traveller, as the Zi^vvvaSai belongs to 
 travelling : Orpheus Hermesianact. Eleg. ItXii wapd icB/ia iiovo- 
 SwoToc KiBapiZiDv. Nauplius with a single vessel attacks the fleet of 
 the Achaians, Eur. Hel. 1128, /iovdicwTros avrjo. 
 
 848. Cf. 956. Ph. 253. 415. El. 882. 
 
 852 ff. Let the shepherd, if he will, swerve from his former 
 account, still he would not thereby make out the slaying of 
 Laius, as right were (Sticai'wj, according to the common concep- 
 tions of men concerning the St4iivSiQ aronaoi the god), to have 
 come about correctly. Jocasta maintains, that even if this 
 naming of a single murderer would make it so far tally with CEdi- 
 pus's adventure, still the express declaration of the oracle (Siilvi, 
 see on 410) that Laius should fall by the hand of his own son, would 
 be falsified, consequently no need for CEdipus to trouble himself any 
 longer about any oracle. (The conjecture aov yt Xatov ibSvov is false.) 
 
 855. Cf. 720 ff. ^ 
 
 857. ovre TjjS' ovTe TtfSe, accompanied with demonstrative ges- 
 ture, cf. 488. Fhil. 204, ^ ttov t§S' fi rySe roirutv. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 
 1287, OiiSi Ti ToXov eirog [leri^iivitv oiiSe n Toiov, With BXMaiui, 
 cf. (Ed. C. 280, with the thought, 723 ff. • 
 
 859. KaXus vo(i.., very good, but still .... CEdipus assents not 
 heartily, but in this way he cuts short what Jocasta might have said 
 further, and wishes the shepherd to be fetched with speed. 
 
 862. For assurance of the ir€|ti|/oi Tax^vacra. — S>v ov ao\ ^., rov- 
 Tiiiv & irpd^ai i/ii ov (rot 0. kariv. Phil. 1 227, iirpaSae Ipy ov volov, 
 Hv ab aoi irpk'Trov ; 
 
 Second Stasimon 863 — 910. The natural reluctance of the 
 Theban citizens to speak openly against the consort of their pious 
 (830 ff.) highly-revered king (505 ff. 689 ff.), whose meritorious ser- 
 vices towards the state are here also thankfully mentioned, 879 ff., 
 spreads a kind of ' dare-obscure ' over this magnificent ode. 
 
 Str. 1. The holy divine ordinances, the everlastingly im- 
 perishable, may I never transgress! 
 
 863 f. In place of the infin. 0ptiv (exercise, observe) attaching 
 itself to (loi ^vvcCi) [lotpa and completing the notion pioipa {sors, 
 887), the participle is inimediately joined on to ivviiri /loi, so that 
 from it the infin. is to be understood. In the participle (cf. 316) is 
 implied the consciousness of having thus far lived purely, hence also 
 T&v iia, ctyvUav. The Chorus prays the gods may grant it the lot 
 evermore to be enabled to exercise its piety. For it is the grace of 
 the gods that gives man the power for this also : Xenophanes Eleg. 
 1, 15, ti^a/tivoi rd. S'iKaia SvvaaOai irpriaaiiv. Ion Chius Eleg. 2, 
 11, Siiov — TO, S'lKaia ippoviiv. Xenoph. Anab. 5, 6, 28, iyot Biofiat, 
 OTTtog TavTa Tvyx^-Vio Kai \kyiav Kai vowv Kal irpaTTtiiv, oirdia K.r.X. 
 
 864. XiJyuv ep7<av t€, in words and works, cf. 517, 883. 
 
 865. irpOKCivTai, cf. Ant. 477- 
 
 866 ff. The divine ordinances which no length of time impairs, 
 the laws, innate in man, of religion and morals (aypafoi vojtoi, o Kot- 
 (Edipus Tyr. i 
 
86 NOTES. 
 
 vbg iravTtov SivBpwTruv vofnog, 6 rijc ^virstog vonog, opposed to the 
 yeypa/ijilrot— flsiret — vo/iot of individual states, the QtoiiQ aifiiaBai, 
 yoviit Otpavevttv, vpia^vrkpovi; aidiladai, &c.) are hefe personified. 
 They pace on high above the earth, because they are of divine 
 original, api untouched by the wit of man, as the Ate, Iliad' 19, 92, 
 oiiK iir' oMci rnXvarai, dXX' dpa ij ■yt kot AvSpwv Kpaara ^aiviu 
 Cf. Ant. 450 ff. Aj. 1335. Enipedocles 404 f., 'AXXa to uiv iravToiv 
 vofitjjtov 5td r eiipvfiiSovTOQ AlBs^og rfveKsios rkrarai Sia t aTrXsrov 
 aiyrjg. 
 
 867, '0\T)(iiros, also Ant. 605. (Ed. C. 1654 f. Seat of the gods. 
 
 871. fJi^7cis Bi6i, numen dim«,um,ct. 27. — ovU yiiP-) -^"t. 898. 
 
 Antistr. 1. The v^pis, the antithesis to aiDippoaivri and tvacvTOi; 
 ayi/tia, the presumptuous conceit of setting himself up 
 above the eternal laws of morals {SigiroTfiog xXiJ^, 888) 
 sooner or later hurls the sinner into a headlong abyss, 
 where it destroys him. I will never cease to put myself 
 under the protection of the god. — The concluding thought strikes 
 upon the same chord with that in the end of the strophe, resem- 
 bling it even in the cadence. 
 
 873. Insolence begets the tyrant, insolent disregard of the 
 holy ordinances makes the ripavvog (here in the bad sense which 
 in later times predominated in this word) who acts upon his own 
 arbitrary will, and abuses his 6X/3oj, 380 ff. As Olympus is the 
 father of the moral laws, so is arbitrary rule the child of >S/3pi£, 
 hence the same metaphor ipvTtvei. — The poet controverts, as jSsch, 
 Ag. 735 ff., the popular view, that 6X/3oc in itself generates Kopog, 
 ■vl3pig, art] {liSaiftovia vinpiiipavicig noul, Stobseus 22, 31), Eur. 
 ij yeip Tvpavvig adtKiag ;u^r>)p iipv. Rather the abuse of TVpavvig 
 makes the man an evil rvpavvog. Affection to (EdipuSj who is often 
 called rvpavvog in the good sense, leads the Chorus to choose this 
 expression : only a rupaxvoj of the same spirit as the i>j3piZov(ra 
 Jocasta is the object of its aversion. • 
 
 874 ff. Insolence, when once it has climbed to the topmost steep of 
 its perversity and perniciousness, with reeling foot topples headlong 
 down into the abyss whence there is no escape. With strong em- 
 phasis iijSptf (i.e. fjreira S() is repeated to denote the sure per- 
 dition. The image of climbing and falling corresponds with that of 
 the high-pacing, sure-footed march of the divine ordinances, 866 ff. 
 — el — wirepirX.. cf. 198, suggestive of Kopog. — (larav, cf. 891. 
 
 875. The iroXXol a p.j) 'irCieaipa (according to right) |i,t)8^ mip,)^. 
 (wholesome) point to 717 ff- 
 
 876 f. The hiatus before — >u airoTonov I have filled up as 
 Amdt with alnog, as ligavap. demands a local accus. The av6- 
 Tofiryg (Eur. Ale. 118, (iTrorojuof ftopog, cf. Ale. 1003) dv. is the 
 inevitable ari/, which in the end infallibly seizes the man of crime, 
 see jEsch Eum. 346 ff. A similar image Ant. 853, IIpo;35/ iir' 
 Isxarov Bpaaovg "TyjiriXiv tig Aixag /Saflpov TlpogBiritreg, & fEici'oi', 
 TraXiv. The poet just hints at the punishment by which Jocasta 
 will be dashed in pieces, 
 
 878. The irony on the vain endeavour of the overthrown Bj3pi*rat 
 to escape from the arti is heightened by oi irodl xprjaifiip ^pqrai. 
 
NOTES. 87 
 
 cf. on 271. Aj. 309. El. 742. The expression borders upon an 
 oxymoron, as Sapov dSinpov, jf«p'C axoptg. 
 
 879. The thought of the pit of destruction into which Jocasta will 
 be precipitated, reminds the chorus of the near relation in which she 
 stands to CEdipus (579), for which reason it beseeches the god, that 
 he win never permit the TraXaicr/ia, so beneficial to the state, 
 namely, the deliverance from the Sphinx, to come to nought, cf. 
 506 f. 694 f. 
 
 881. This sentence rounds off the strain to the point from which 
 it started, the thought corresponding with that in the beginning and 
 end of the strophe, while at the same time it serves to draw on the 
 ^.ntithesis of the dSiKog. Also 9ebv — 9eov recalls to mind the S/3pis-^ 
 6fiptQ, 873, 874. 
 
 Str. 2. But if any presumptuously transgress the holy 
 ordinances, evil be that person's lot: if such impious 
 daring be honoured, there is an end of all reverence for 
 the gods. — Thus the curse imprecated upon daipeia, forms the 
 antithesis to the prayer in Str, 1. Though couched in qjiite general 
 terms, it is meant for Jocasta alone. 
 
 883 f. vir^poirra irop. (Aji. 197, arapiSijra 6pjM3rai),wallrs in pre- 
 sumptuous ways, accords with the images used 866. 876. — x'P'^^'' 
 f^ \6y<f, as 864 : cf. .£sch. Suppl. 502, K\aSove Xciru, %Eipi xai 
 Xoyoie aiOiv. Eur. Phcen. 322, xepai Kai \6yoiai. Cf.,719, 708 ff. 
 
 887. KaKa viv IX. (loipa (864), the middle voice, because the 
 Kaxij fioip a claims him as her right. 
 
 888. SusiroTfios x^''^^. AvoawQ Tpvtjtr) Kai vvipr/favia, as dvoKr 
 jSof, KaKoSaipuDv, Svarrivog. Cf. Aj. 1156. — X^'^j *s Fr. 672, olfcof 
 i>\pia9i] TTor oyicwfieig xXi^jf. 
 
 889. What was said in the protasis cl — iropevcTai, is taken up 
 afresh, and expressed more in detail by li fifi — KipSavel. Cf. 165. 
 3.37. Aj. 841. 769. El. 572. In tile first member of the second 
 protasis (si /a^ KipSavti Kai jifi epS.) the thought, 885, Aisaf a^. 
 (hence SiKalutg) is carried further, while^ ti t&v a9. sjcrai is the 
 enlargement upon 886, ovSt — aefiiav. — to K^pSos KcpS. 8ik , as Laius 
 and Jocasta hy unrighteous deeds sought their own advantage, cf. 
 717 ff. Here, as in 873, the chorus deserts the popular morality, 
 K£pdaiv€iv Kai SiKaia KadiKa. Cf. Soph. Fr. 58, 3> t6 lekpSog ri&v, k&v 
 &wb ■^ivSSiv ly. El. 61. Phil. 108, on (Ed. C. 1026. 
 
 890. aoreirToiv, cf. 864. 
 
 891. clerai, d\l/£Tat Stv aii XP") lx^a9ai. For /laraZuiv cf. 874. 
 
 892 f. The chorus, startled at the freedom of its own expres- 
 sions, justifies itself by the thought, What man will any 
 longer in such a state of things (Ant. 39, et rdS' iv 
 roirois), be able to boast of keeping aloof the arrows 
 of wrath from his souH In its pious zeal, the chorus 
 even blames the long-suffering of the gods, if they do not cause 
 the deserved punishment to take effect. Bv/iSv /3sXq, the im- 
 precation against the presumptuous transgressors, 887, agreeably 
 with the expression, apiivai apcig, Ant. 1085, d^iJKa Qvpif Bop- 
 5ias TO^fifiaTa. The MSS. Bvjitfi, for which, as /SiXij \j»vxag cannot 
 well be takea together, I have put Bvii&v : the plural has an in- 
 
 ' I 2 
 
88 NOTES. 
 
 tensive force, wrathful indignation, as fifiviig, Bavaroi, iiiirva, 
 and tiie like. — Ev|cTai, Musgrave, instead of tlie erroneonsly re- 
 peated Ip^trai. iEsch. Ag. 1314, Wf dv ttijotro Pporbg mv 
 daivti SaifiBVi 6vvai, raS' dicoviav ; 
 
 895. at ToiotSe, as 892 iv ToiaSe, 901 raSi, pointing with reserve 
 at that which it blames. 
 
 896. xof., as part of the festival worship of the gods ; as the 
 chorus which is singing this ode and dancing to it (xopEvo) is doing 
 it in honour of Dionysos. 
 
 Antistr. 2. Unless as a warning example for every man 
 it be made manifest that Jocasta's impiety against divine 
 oracles shall not go unpunished, then shall I no more 
 resort to the holy places where they are uttered. May 
 Zeus resent the impiety, else the honour of the gods is at 
 anend. The chorus has no foreboding that the fulfilment, for which 
 it is so zealous, of the ancient oracle would have the effect of plunging 
 its king into the deepest misery. 
 
 897 f. It names three oracles much resorted to from Thebes, Sai- 
 fiovutv 'idri (886, to which also (rl/3(ov looks back, as does a9iKTov 
 to 891, inculcating that no human presumption can rob the holy of 
 its dignity) ; namely, two of Apollo (Delphi put first, being that 
 from which Laius received his oracle), one of Zeus ; the two ora- 
 cular gods (see on 151), because the matter in hand is the fulfilment of 
 the oracle. Hence also, 904, invocation of Zeus, and 909 mention of 
 Apollo. In the like mood Ulysses says in Soph. 'Odvaaii 'Akuv- 
 SoTrXijyt : NDv S' ovn ji ix AiaSiovog ovn HvBikuiv rijpvs rig &v 
 ■TTiiatuv 
 
 898. 7as 6p,^aKiv, cf. 480. Beside the sacrificial hearth in the 
 temple at Delphi, there lay a white stone in the form of a truncated 
 cone, which the Delphians regarded as the centre of thev^arth. 
 .lEsch., Eum. 66, and other poets, often designate Delphi accordingly, 
 Eur. Ion, 222, ap' ovriog fiiaov iiipoKov yag *oi/3ow KaTCx^i Sofiog ; 
 
 899. Ab8einPhocis,faraedforthetempleandoracleof Apollo 'Analog, 
 which was reckoned older than that at Delphi. Herod. 8, 33, iv 
 'Afiaig riv itQbv ' AvoWmvog TrXoufftov, dqo'avpoio'i Ti xal dvadrijiaai 
 TToWoiai KaTt(XKiva<Tfikvov' ^v 5c jcai rofe, Kai vvv ktrrij ^pjjffrvptow 
 avToBi. — Tov 'Ap. vaiSv, as Arist. Lys. 129.9, rbv 'A/ivKXaig aiov 
 {6i6v), Trach. 173. ' 
 
 900. In Olympia was a primeval oracle of Zeus, presided over 
 by the priestly family of the lamidae, in which the divination was by 
 the burning of the sacrifices, empyromantia. Pind. 01. 8, 3: 
 'iva fidvTug dvSpeg l/iirvpoig TiKnaipo/ievoi vapaTrtipuivTai Aibg 
 dpyiKepavvov. 
 
 901. TdSe (cf. 568), on 895. 
 
 902. op|xiJ(r£i, intrans., as Ant. 1303. El. 1293 : if this shall 
 not, as a pointing of the finger for all mankind, fit itself 
 with (the ancient oracle), agree with and confirm it. 
 
 903 fi". If rightly thou art called all-ruler. Cf. CEd. C. 
 1085, 9tS)v vavTapxag. Trach. 274. El. 174. For irdvra one 
 expects irdvTwv, and Hermann restores this, striking out Ze5 as a 
 gloss. But dvdanHv follows the structure of KpariXv, Karex^iv, 
 
NOTES. 89 
 
 which is facilitated by the adverbial irdvTa, i. e., vdaag dvaUae 
 dvdaaiav, lording all lordships. 
 
 904. Eur. Med. 332, Zev, (jiir} XdSoi ai rSivS' 'dg a'iriog KaxSiv. 
 The subject is either rah 901, or the whiole following sentence : 
 ^Bivovra yap W. (Dindorf Xa'ej.) 
 
 906. After vap I insert nv6i$xpir|<rTa (IIwfloKpavra), as Pythian 
 oracles are often called nuedn^pT/oroij/d/uot, IluSdxpiJffra btairiaftaTa. 
 jiQivovra is to be connected as further predicate with l£ai- 
 poSffiv (tK^avXiZovaiv, dtjtaviZouaiv), with reference to Jucasta, a« 
 sounds which have died away, evanescent, unfulfilled. 
 
 909. Cf. 912, 972. 
 
 911. x'ipis ov., cf. Ant. 988. CEd. C. 780. 831. With levity, and in 
 an undignified manner, Jocasta says, Sokafioi jrapiaTdet), Ihave 
 taken the fancy into my head, and vaoig Satft. (886 Saifiovuv 
 eSt] oil aejiuv, instead of which she contents herself with addressing 
 the god whose image happens to stand nearest, 919. Just in like 
 manner, ClytEemnestra, El. 634 £f. 
 
 913. crT£<j)Ti, as iicetis, 920, as 3. 
 
 914. ili|/ov aipEii 6v|i.ov, /iertiopoj loriv, vvep^aXKovTwg &x6(Tai : 
 Achilles Eur. I. A. 925, v^riXoijipuv fioi 9vfibg aiptrot (x^^V)- 
 Plant. True. 2, 8, 10, amimos sustulU, of haughtiness. The simile of 
 the unquiet sea, cf. 922, seems to be implied in this expression. 
 
 916. She would have OEdipus judge of the new oracle by the 
 old one, which was never fulfilled, and therefore not trouble 
 himself about it. 
 
 917. eon. ToB \., Xeyovri vavrl irttOeTai, as Ar. Eqq. 860, /m) row 
 UyovTog la&i. [Gr. 851 (675). § 521.] 
 
 919. Apollo dyvuig, TrpoaraTripiog (El. 637). Joe. calls him 
 AvKciof (note 203), because she expects \vaiv from hira. See 
 on 70 f. 
 
 920. TotsSe <ruv kot., either, with this my prayer, as Hor. 
 hoc prece te oro, or better, with these dijiaTa (irdyKapita, El. 
 634 f.), tTTiBviitdiiaTa (913), which Jocasta presents to the god 
 for commendation of her eiixv- for tvxai require dvjianiL, 239. 
 
 921. The Xiiiris itself is called pure, pious, because the matter 
 in hand is the ayviia of CEd. But — hiTav9a irdvra rdvOpol'TriDv vo- 
 atl, TLaxoig orav 6k\<o<7LV laadai Kaxd. 
 
 923. All shrink, because without (Edipus the state is a ship 
 without a pilot, cf. 694 ff. With this similitude Jocasta denotes 
 extremity of distress ; while (Ovid, Met. 11, 492) ipse pavet neo se qui 
 sit status ipsefatetw Scire ratis reetar. 
 
 928. An unconscious equivoque here, as 264. 
 
 930. iravreX^Js, because Jocasta was pointed out as the wedded 
 wife of OEdipus, blessed with children. G£, Ant. 1016, 1163. Con- 
 versely a childless marriage is called ydfxog drtKiiQ. II. 2, 701, 
 So/iog I'l/iiTiXiig, cf. Lucian. Dial. Mort. 19, 1. For the hearers, 
 apprised as they are of the true state of the case, there is a 
 bitter irony in the ■TravreX^g Sd/juapy, an expression otherwise un- 
 called for. 
 
 932. Tijs eveireCos {ei^tfuias) oSv., because of thy pious wish, 
 929 f. 
 
 I 3 
 
90 NOTES. 
 
 934 ff. The messenger, a? usual in persons of his degree, making 
 tlie most of the importance which attaches to him as the bearer of 
 the news, withholds the announcement itself, and saySj first, that he 
 is the bearer of joyful tidings ; then 93C f., that it will bring to 
 Jocasta joy and yet sorrow too, inasmuch as he presumes that the 
 decease of her husband's father must needs also excite concern 
 in her. 
 
 936. To irp&s tCvos ai|>. he cannot exactly reply, because none 
 sent him. Hence iie ttjq Kop. Cf. 955. 
 
 937. As he means to say rd\a, rjSoio ov, but interrupts himself 
 with the parenthetical True S' oiiK (cf. 567), he adds the dv here, to 
 be supplied aTrb KOtj/oS to tj^oio and to dax- Brunck, rdx dv. 
 The Ace. t6 lirot; ijS. (cf. 785), as Aj. 79«. Phil. 1314. 
 
 939 f. The messenger puts first the ground of the rjdeaOai, where- 
 upon Jocasta forgets to ask the ground of the a'<rxa^X«v, as the 
 tidings of the death of Polybus are to her but too welcome. From 
 ■qiiidro iKtT it follows that CEdipus could not, as natural heir, 
 ascend the throne. 
 
 942. 6av. viv Iv t. ex«i, spoken with popular humour, in oppo- 
 sition to iyKparfig ; once Ixwy, now Ixo/icvog. The messenger also, 
 like the 0wXa| in the Antigone, is fond of sententious generalities. 
 Cf. 961. 
 
 943. She can scarce believe her ears, add wishes once more to hear 
 the joyful news. Cf. Phil. 333. EI. 675. 
 
 945. She turns to one of her attendant women ; for as Queen she 
 comes OVK oir], d[ia ry yE Kai d^tpliroKoi kIov dWat. 
 
 947. tva is (r^ErXtatrriKoi/, somewhat like OKoireirto nc, iva, not 
 directly interrogative, cf. 953, 1311. Similarly, II. 2, 339, iry £1) 
 (TvvBiaiai t( xal 'opKia jiriaeTai fiiuv ; 8, 229, iry tjiav liixi^^ai ; 
 
 948. iraXai t^tvye, dudmm eamlabat, 
 
 949. irpbs T. TVX'HS) «t6 ^v(tlkov Bavdrov, rkOvriKs rbv t^q 
 iiliapiJisvt]g {fatOjfataliter), tov aird/iarov Bavarov. Jocasta, whose 
 principle on the subject is openly spoken out in v. 977, ascribes the 
 death of Polybus to rixi, although, as it is said in Soph. Fr. 604, oi 
 vpb fioipaq ij tvxi) fiiaZirai. With her usual levity she also without 
 further enquiry assumes that Polybus died a natural death. Not 
 so the prudent, thoughtful (Edipus, 960 f. 
 
 951. c$eir^|jii|/u, on 556. 
 
 953. TO cre(jivo, cf. 556 and 947. 
 
 955. Cf. 936. Jocasta will not let the messenger answer the 
 question ; without a thought of ao'xoXXeij' (937), thinking only of 
 the happy turn which affairs have taken, she triumphantly repeats 
 what was said. 
 
 957. tC <|>t)s, cf. 943. — <rT|[i.i^vas YtvoO, stronger than afinrjvov, cf. 
 1146. A3. 588. Phil. 772. Usually, from an inferior MS. ff J) /iar- 
 rwp yevov. 
 
 961. Seneca (Ed. 787, Animam senilem mollis exolmt sopor. Plato 
 Rep. 8. 556 E, aCi/ia voaSiSes juticpac ^ojr^s i^ioOiv Stirai TrpoaXa^ 
 l3Mai ffp6s 7-4 Kaiivnv. 
 
 963. Ay, and (besides the sickness, he died), according with 
 the measure of his long life, i.e. of old age. Cf. 73, 1112, 
 
NOTES. 91 
 
 ^sch. Cho. 609, of the firebrand of Meleager, av/iiiiTpov Siai jSiou 
 ftotpoKpavTOV Ig ^iiap. 
 
 964. Repeatedly pressed by seeming facts, and with his mind not 
 yet cleared up on the subject of Laius's murder, CEdipus is led for , 
 the moment to assent to Jocasta's expression of contempt for the 
 oracles. But this contagious levity is presently repressed by the 
 thought of his yet living mother, 976. Cf. 946 f. 720 ff. 852 ff. 
 
 965. T>]V nii6^|i,. ktrriay, the sacrificial hearth of Apollo in 
 Delphi, CEd. C. 413, elsewhere <I)oi/3qioc yag jiiaoiiipaKoQ itrria, 
 Tlv9iKri, Ic^ijitiXos Jffj^apa. The birds screaming in the air 
 (Ant. 988) relate to the disclosures made by Tiresias, see on 310. 
 Similarly, II. 12, 237 ff., rvvrj S' oioivotai TgvvjrTepvyefTffi KsXeveig 
 TleidtaOai, rSiy ou n iiSTaTpiiron' ovd' dXtyijoi — , ri/jitig Si niyaXoio 
 A(oc ireiOuifiiBa jSovXy. 
 
 967. The sudden excitement of hope is expressed in the metre of 
 the verse by the unusual resolution of three feet successively, cf. 719. 
 — (Dindorf KTivtiv.) 
 
 968. KaTuScv ^fjs, Dindorf. 
 
 969. ai|>. pf\ovi, without having so much as touched a 
 weapon of death. In the literal sense, true, as Laius was slain 
 aKriTTTpip, 811. Here again irony. In the words d ri fif) ff., his 
 pious feeling attempts with an ingenious refinement to save the 
 honour of the god. Here, too, his acuteness leads itself astray. 
 —rdiKf ■7r6e<f, (Ed. C. 419, after II. 19, 321, ay Troflg. 
 
 971. Eagerly catching at the seeming assurance, he takes heart to 
 affirm the fallaciousness at least of the oracles given to him. With 
 uvWa^biv, cf. El. 1150. CEd. C. 1384 ; with dji' ovS'. 906. 
 
 975. Cf. 739. El. 1347. 
 
 976. Cf. 791. 955. The best authorities have "Kkxog for XtKrpov. 
 Perhaps Xe^og to firtTpog. 
 
 977. w TO T. T. KpaTci, for whom the casualties of blind 
 chance are in force, i. «. whom they rule. Thuc. 4,55, Kal a/ia 
 ra Tijg tvxVS ^oWa Kai Iv dXiyip Kv/iPavra irapd. \6yov airoig 
 iKwXriKiv ittyidTiiv irapiix^v. Find. 01. 12. 7, avjifioXov ov ttw ng 
 eTTixGoviuiv Tltaftiv a/iipi irpa^iog iaao/ievag tvptv 6i66tv. TUv Si 
 fieXXovToiv TETvipXwvTai tppaSai, 
 
 979. Situs 8iiv. ns, as one may. The optative without av, to 
 express an intrinsic, essential complement of the notion lixy ?ijv, 
 of. Phil. 694. CEd. C. 1172. Ant. 666. 
 
 980. els, Cf. 706. Ant. 372. Phil. 1042. CEd. C. 804. Trach. 
 1211, £1 (pofSil irp&g tovto. 
 
 981. Hippias in Herod. 6, 197, iSoKce ry /Jijrpi ry iuivTov avviv- 
 vriBijvai, and Julius Csesar Sueton. 7. Cf. Plat. Rep. IX. init. 
 Cie. de Divin. 1, 29. Jocasta despises also the interpretation of 
 dreams. 
 
 983. Soph. Thyest. 3, 5, (is p^ara ravaysaXa roii ^iov fipnv. 
 
 984. CEdipus is sunk in thought. Hence the circumstantial way 
 of expressing himself. Cf. 219 ff. 
 
 987. 6<J>6<iXn(5s, a bright point : a thought to reassure one, as 
 Orestes jEsch. Cho. 931, b^daXiibg o^bwj', the only son. Eur. Andr. 
 407, i^BaXiibq jSiow, elsewhere ^aog, ojifia, used in the like sense 
 
93 NOTES. 
 
 989. Ko£, 772. 1129. ..Each. Ag. 278, votov xpdi/oi; Si Kai tti- 
 TtopSriTai TToXiQ ; 
 
 991. h^. ifi^pov, cf. 517. 
 
 994. (laXurrd y, viz. pijror. Here— of. 790 ff. — the mention of the 
 chUdren to be begotten by him with his mother could be dispensed, 
 with. 
 
 998. Od. 9, 34 ff., Sf oiiiiv yXviaov ^£ irarpiioe ovSk toktiuiv 
 TiyvtTai, il irip Kai tiq avoirfoSi iriova oIkov Taiy iv aS-^oSairy 
 vain iLvavivQt tokijwj'. Eur. Mo\. 22, dXV o/iwc OiKTfiog Tig 
 alijjv irarpiSoQ iKkiiriiv 'ipovQ. 
 
 1001. CEdipus, who, in his horror of the /iiyijvai ry itrirpi, refers 
 the ra5e of the messenger to the /il?ie, expressly, adds to this, 
 irarpds Te XP- V-^ +• «Woi, because in 996 he had spoken of this only 
 in passing, whereas in 964 ff. there was nothing said about the /vi£i£, 
 
 1002. Ti o«x£ <r' 6|., why have I not at once by a word 
 released thee ? L e., a word shall relieve thee of that fear. Hence 
 the optative Xajioig. Frequent in Plato, e. g. Gorg. 603 B, t'i oix* 
 Kai £/ioi i(ppaaag ; tell me, as thou oughtest to have done 
 already. 
 
 1005. (Ed. C. 1291, o S' UXOov ijSri aoi eiXu \s?at. The mes- 
 senger reckons upon a reward for his good news, as in Trach. 191. 
 Quite after the manner of such people, counting himself to be in pos- 
 session of a secret which cannot but be most gratifying to CEdipus, 
 he holds him long in suspense, by delaying to speak out. Here again 
 a deep irony in the contrast between result and intentions. 
 
 1006. Far. A has not amiss cii irpa|ai|i.i eri, that it may yet 
 once more at the end of my days go well with me. But of. 
 CEd. C. 392. 
 
 1007. Tois i>vr., my mother. Cf. 1012.1184. 1248. 
 
 1008. The messenger in his sense of his importance speaks fa- 
 miliarly : hence the phrase of common life, KaXHg SijXog, i.e. 
 Ttavv, egregie, pulchre, as in comedy. 
 
 1011. Cf. 88. 1182. 
 
 1014. 'Trpos SiKiis, merito, El. 1211. 
 
 10 J 6. Eur. Ale. 903, s/ioi rig r/w h> ykvu, oognatiis, belonging to 
 the same gens. Cf 1383. 1430. 
 
 1019. (Edipus, still holding Folybus for his father, asks, upon t^e 
 mysterious speech of the messenger, especially taking up the dXV 
 laov, And how is the begetter all one with the not-be- 
 getter? rip fi-qSevi, rif fxri ^vaavTi, properly j-^ lirjSivi ovTi 
 Kara yc ri ^vaai ifik. And now the man begins to speak plainly, 
 
 1021. iraiSd p.* av., called me his son. With imperf. as Eur. 
 I. A. 417, i)""' iraidd ffoi r^v (Tijv dyiav, rjv 'lipiysviiav itvonal^fg iv 
 Sifiotg. 
 
 1023. X^i'P^S) viz- ^aPiiiv. 
 
 1025. After 1020, the question cannot be jj tckoiv, as it is in (jie 
 MSS. Hence Bothe f) Tvxiiv, of. 1039. The poet wrote either so, 
 or o6 rcKoiV. 
 
 1026. To bring about the discovery quite gradually,: the general 
 expression cipoiv is chosen, cf. 1038 ff. 
 
 1028. Cf. on 1135 ff. — iirorr., Aj. 27^ iroiiivliiivhnaT&Tai. 
 
NOTES. 93 
 
 1030. Certainly, and indeed thy deliverer withal. The 
 first yt belongs to the whole sentence, the other emphasizes the ex- 
 pression awTTip (Dindorf's aov S' (J t. seems inadmissible, as the 
 Sijreia was not dov\tia, but an ipyal^tadai Ijri fiiaSip). 
 
 1030. auTi]p gives occasion to the question, with what sufferings 
 in his helpless condition (Ij/ Baicols Kara r^v IkQiuiv, Schol.) 
 CEdipus was afflicted. The reply opens Jocasta's eyes to the real 
 state of the case, but does not yet enlighten the chorus and CEdipus 
 himself. 
 
 1035. IK (Tirapyavuiv xaXETriJj/ ala)(vvriv Sid, Tr)v tuiv dp9p(av 
 
 1036. Cf. the Introduction. 
 
 1037. Received I the name OcSivove from father or 
 from mother? As the naming of a child is the affair of the 
 parents, and CEdipus is thinking of the means of getting at his 
 parentage, he now, in the hope of coming at last upon a sure 
 clue, with passionate eagerness seizes upon the bronaaSrjvai. He 
 fancies his mother may have exposed him as voQog, or his father for 
 other reasons. 
 
 1040. avK, iTvxov avTOQ, at. El. 312. The present iBotiufft, as 
 1025. 1031. 1034. Cf. on 118. 
 
 1048. KaToiSe— elaiSuv, in opp. to 1041, it]\i!iaai "Koytf, person- 
 ally knows, cf. 105. 293. 
 
 1051. aXXov, viz. kwiirnv. 
 
 1054. vo€ts CKcivov (tivai), perceivest thou that yonder 
 person is he, whom on the one hand we sent for, and 
 whom, on the other hand, this person means? The notion 
 of identity lies not so much in sKt'ivov as in the whole complexion 
 of the question. CEdipus would say rbv aiirbv {ilvai), but instead 
 of this, pointing to the fetching of the shepherd which was before 
 spoken of, he puts iKtivov. Perhaps, however, a break may be put 
 at the end of 1055, to mark the question as not finished. 
 
 1055. t6v, ov, cf. 1379. 1427. Aj. 226. 
 
 1056. Jocasta, who, lost in th6ught, has listened but little, dis- 
 suades from further investigation. t£ S", ovtiv' etire, viz., cpwrps, 
 wherefore (askest thou) whom he meant % Ar. Nubb. 1261, rt 
 S' oariQ tiiil, TovTo jSoiXeffS' liSkvat. The usual reading is t'iq S'; 
 but the best MSS. as above. 
 
 1061. The concluding words Jocasta speaks with a gentle sigh ; 
 enough that I, who see through the matter but too well, am sick, 
 unhappy. Cf. 60 f. The personal structure as in Aj. 76, 634. 
 Ant. 547. Isseus de Menecl. 7, tKavbq yap ifri.airos arv^iiiv iXvai. 
 
 1062. CEdipus again goes off on a wrong scent in his surmise as 
 to the cause of Jocasta's vexation, — the humbling of her pride {xasri, 
 Bvayiv^g, 1078 ff. Ant. 38. Hom. Od. 4, 63) by the discovery (if 
 such should be the case) of his low extraction. — oiiS' eav TpiTi]? iya, 
 Hermann for oid' &v is. Others, ovSe y' ei: I follow Dindorf. People 
 of quite low extraction and base condition were called ek rpiyoviag 
 dovXoi, ariyfiariat, Trovripoi (Eur. Andr. 637, « ' rp'S v69oq ■kc^vkcv), 
 as a hottio ignohilis was designated as one &e ovbi dg Tpirov irdTnrov 
 aviviyKtiv i%u to ysvoE. On the other hand, it is the highest 
 
94 NOTES. 
 
 yevvaioTtie, ItttA waTrirovQ ir\ovaiovs ex^iv. Plat. Theset. 17* E, as 
 the opposite to which Hipponax has the term iirrdSovXae. (Edipua 
 means that though mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother 
 were proved to be slaves tirloe told, Jocasta's luykvita would be 
 still unimpeached. 
 
 1064. TftSt, 1059. 
 
 1067. TO. Xuirra, what thou callest 'best,'— that I should not 
 investigate my parentage, is the very thing that has long been 
 troubling me. For even the journey to Delphi was with that 
 object, 
 
 1070. TtXova-la yivei, ivyevii, ycvvaitp. For according to Aristat. 
 Pol. 5, 1, 3, ivycviiQ ilvai ^OKowfftj/' olj iirapj^ti 7r(teyav<DV dperij 
 Kai TrXoSrof, *. e., dpxaiog wXourog, El. 1393. Hence the two are 
 frequently combined, as Herod. 9, 93, Qt nXovTif Kai ykvu SoKiiiiii- 
 TUTOi tS)v aarSiv^ 
 
 1073. Similarly Ant. 766. 1244. Trach. 813. 
 
 1075. The o-ianri) refers partly to Jocasta's urgent dissuasions, 
 1056 ff., partly to her parting word oKKo B' ovttoB' vaTipov, 
 
 1077. 18. PodX. (on Aj. 681), I will not let myself be put off from 
 my purpose. Similarly the Romans, Plant. Mil. Glor. 395, iVor- 
 randvm ego istuc militi censebo, it must be told, say I : and to 
 that I will hold. Horat, Epp. 1, 14, 44, Qiiam scit uterque, Ubms, 
 censebo, exerceat artem, he must practise it, say I : that shall 
 be my advice about it. 
 
 1078. o«Ti|, Cf. Ant. 484. 
 
 1079. Bitter irony again, that now at the very moment when 
 Jocasta already sees through the whole matter, and (Edipus is to 
 learn his true, high extractions he taxes her with atVxuvQ at his 
 ■SvEykviia. 
 
 1080 ff. But I, who look upon myself as a son of Tyche, 
 the beneficent (CEd. C. 643), shall not be debased. For 
 she is my proper mother, and the kindred moons (of my 
 life) have by turns ordered (set) me low and high. (Edipus, 
 with a forced courage, is screwing iimself up to face whatever may 
 come of it. That he may not be humbled by the exposure of a low 
 extraction, he will consider himself as a son of Tvxv (977), 
 Fqrtunse filius, Hor. Sat 2. 6. 49, who capriciously gives by turns 
 good and ill. As such an one, he must accommodate himself to the 
 caprices of his mother ; yet, in the feeling of his hitherto good for- 
 tune, and boni ominis gratia, he adds rrje iv liSovai]?. 
 
 1082 f. The |i.T)vcs (see on Phil. 721) are auyytvue of (Edipus, in 
 so far as they are children (of. (Ed. C. 611 f.) of Tixri, and, in his 
 ignorance of his kinsfolk, in a manner supply their place. 
 
 1083, iiiKpov Kai (I.., first small, then at their pleasure great, 
 because he as a foundling, saved and happily reared, was raised to a 
 kingly throne. The thing meant is verified in quite a different 
 sense, as the /tiKpov Siopil^taQai, Ik iiiydXov is impending. — ko i some- 
 what in the sense of jrori iiiv, irori Si as in 11. 15, 634, 6 vojxtic 
 nparyai Kai iarariyo'i jSdeffffiv Aiiv ojitooTixati. Od. H. 417, avSpig 
 fiouvii Kr^ivojuevoi Kai kvl icparepp virnivy. In Suopiaav (eroSav) 
 is also involved the notion of vicissitude. 
 
NOTES. 95 
 
 1084 f. CEdipus, in conclusion, once more declsires exprfeSsly, of. 
 1058 f., that looking upon himself as a son of Tyche (ToiosSe 
 cie<|>vS) viz. i/jLoi, cf. 1080), lie will not rest until he brings to 
 light his true extraction. Ci. Trach. 90 f. Instead of aWog, which 
 does not admit of a satisfactory explanation, I have written dWoa 
 with Diiderlein. 
 
 Choral Ode 1086 — 1109. The loyal chorus, entering, all unsus- 
 picious of evil, into the feelings of its sovereign, imagines to itself 
 that, as the Corinthian shepherd received CEdipus on Cithseron, it 
 shall soon have cause to celebrate its native mountain with glad 
 solemnity, as the cradle of its king. Unobservant of the inconsistency 
 of its belief with the oracle which declared that (Edipus should slay 
 his father and wed his mother, it pictures to itself that a mountain 
 nymph bore the child to one of the gods who preside over hill and 
 field. This joyous song takes the place of a stasimon, like the 
 hyporchema Aj. 693, as the tragedians are fond of introducing odes 
 of this description just before the catastrophe, for the sake Of 
 contrast. See ^sch. Cho. 770 ff. Soph. Trach. 630 ff. 
 
 1086. El. 472, ei iiq 'yiji irapd^pwv /iavris lijivv Kai yvuS/ias 
 XEmofikva uo(paQ. 
 
 1087. KttTO ^v. (as Kat' avBpbmov <ppovHv)j according to the 
 limited measure of my intelligence, as the chorus very modestly 
 speaks of itself. 404 f. Ant. 681.^ 
 
 1088. oiiK iaii (ig rriv aupioj' djrti'paros (inexpeHm) rov rifiag (to 
 be borrowed from j^op'^"'^'" ''^poQ rui&v), av^tiv (iityaXviiuV, 
 Tifi^v) ai (OQ rpo<p6v K.r.X. Schol. — o4 tov 0\., i. e., oi jiA. tov'GK., 
 as 660. A similar passage, Kl. 1065. 
 
 1090. To-morrow's full moon refers to the then present time, 
 viz., of the great Dionysia, the six days' festival in the middle of 
 Elaphebolion, at which new tragedies were brought out. Festivals 
 of this description used to be celebrated by night, ■Kavvvxiiig, Ant. 
 153.1147. 
 
 1091. With a climax, the Chorus calls the mountain Kai jrorpiii- 
 rav (patrium, i. e. varpiSa), Kai tpofbv Kai fjjjrlpa, as Homer, 
 iifia rpa^ev riS' iykvovTO. 
 
 1095. xo^eiio'iax, be solemnized with dances, cf. Ant. 1153. 
 Fragm. 782, Tt)v ptfiaKxu»lxivr\v TAvaav, so diiSirai TSfievog, 
 avXtirai ftiXaSpov, BvniTToXiirai ixtrru.— The plural Tvpdvvoig, as 
 361. 1007, and often. 
 
 1096. To thee, to thee (El. 147. Ant. 1113), Apollo, may this 
 be well-pleasing. As the Chorus struck up with ftn-fp syoi /idv- 
 ng djii, agreeably with this it prays the god of fjojriK^, whose 
 oracle is the point around which the whole drama i-evolves, and 
 through whom ffidipus's destiny was brought in question, that the 
 joyous solemnity may be well-pleasing to him. A dash of solicitude, 
 however, is perceptible. 
 
 Antistr. What nymph bore thee to Pan or Loxias 1 or 
 did Hermes, did Dionysus win thee of a nymph ! As the rig 
 ae inKTiv, ri — ij if carried on to the end, would be heavy, the ex- 
 pi-ession takes a different turn, in which, whereas the question at 
 first was concerning the mother, now the father is put foremost, and 
 
96 NOTES. 
 
 the verb, which in the first member preceded, is now with inversion 
 of the parallelism Inoved to the end. 
 
 1099. Tov (laKp., rav dapo^iuiv TSvji^uv, as appears from the 
 context, and from 1109. The nymphs, although mortal, Srtpbv jikv 
 ^iiovat Kal afifipoTov ilSap iSovaiv, Kai re /jer' dOavdrois icdKov 
 Xopbv IppuiaavTO, Horn. Hymn. Ven. 260 : they live according to 
 Hesiod Fr. 163, as long as a palm-tree, which attains to a great age: 
 the Dryads die with their trees, iaoSivSpov TEK/xap aiwvog Xaxoiaai, 
 Pindar. 
 
 1100. As OEdipus was found on Cithseron, the Chorus attaches to 
 each god an epithet having reference to mountain scenery. Paij 
 (ipsfffftjSarijff) dvd iriarj AivSprjevT afivSis ^otr^t ^^opoqSeffi vvfi- 
 ^aig, Hom. Hymn. 2. — MSS. iptaaifidTa vpoeiriKaaSiia , for which 
 Ihave adopted Bergk's conjectural emendation irarpog iriXaaBt'iifi 
 TTcXaffSijj/ai (Phil. 679) with genitive in the sense of Giyiiv', w^iaaBai, 
 as iriKdaai, Aj. 710. iiivt\aa9tjvai soirijc, Trach. 17- Pan is con- 
 fidingly addressed as Trarqp, as elsewhere jraTcp Aiovvai. 
 
 1101 f. MSS, ri ai yi Tie (om. Laur. A) Bvydriip Ao|io«. I have 
 adopted the felicitous emendation of C. F. G. Arndt. With euvareipa 
 of. Trach. 918. .^sch. Prom. 894, Xix^iav Atof ciivdrapa. Apollo 
 No/;UO£ is here called AoKiag, improperly (see on 410), but because 
 the thoughts of the Chorus dwell upon the ApoUo's-oracle. On af 
 ye see on Phil. 1117. After the epic model, Herodotus also, 7, 10,8, 
 7] Kov £v yy ry '.AQijvaititv ri as yekv ry 'AaKtSaifiovittiv Sia^optiaSai 
 viro Kvv&v. 
 
 1104. Hermes, son of Zeus and the Atlaiitid Maia, was highly 
 venerated on the summit of his natal mount Cyllene in Arcadia. 
 
 1105. 6 BaKX- Se^s ((Ed. C. 678. 1494) in Phanocles, 6pa0oirii£ 
 Aiovinroc, as to him especially the top of Parnassus is sacred. — 
 t1)prina SkUaro to be understood as in Hymn. Hom. Pan, 40 f., where 
 Hermes, with the daughter of Dryops, begets Pan. tov S' ab^' 
 'EpiitiaQ ipiovvwQ kg x^P" ^^kev Ae^a/iEvoi,', whereupon he hastes 
 to Olympus and SiiS,£ iraiSa iov, 
 
 ■ 1106. The Heliconian nymphs are the muses or Leibethrian 
 nymphs, whose abode, to Ati^riBpiov opog, was reckoned as part of 
 Helicon. — (ni)iirai££i, Anacreon, Fr. 2, 'Qva? (Dionysos), ^! Sa/idXris 
 'Epuig Kai Nij/icjai KvavioiriSiQ IIop(bvpiii t 'AfpoSiTTi Sv/ivat- 
 ZovffLV £7rt(TrpE0Eai d' VTpfiXdg rcopv^df opkwv k.t.X. 
 
 1110. Kaf,i, in opp. to 1115 f., as Phil. 192, £t;rEp xdyui ri ^povS, 
 (Ed. C. 53. Ant. 719.— With |vva\\a|avTa {ofiiXiiaavTa) cf. 1130. 
 
 1111. irp^o-pcis, as .lEsch. Perss..842, cf. 911. (Edipus, who in 
 the stretch of expectation is looking towards the quarter from which 
 he expects the herdsman, addresses the Chorus. 
 
 1112. *v p.. Yi{P<w (Cf. 17, 653), ?uv. (tw/i/i. (84), Tt? KopivBl^ 
 5ev((J b/iijXiK Koi tffof iari sard ri)i' iiXisiav. Schol. ~ 
 
 1114. usircp, as it were, seemingly; because CEdipus is not 
 certain. Arist. Pac. 234, uicTrcp yaBoiitiv (pBkyiia. 
 
 1115. Tfi 8' lirioT., in opp. to 1110 f. The chorus as a whole is 
 addressed with av, which perhaps caused the alteration TrpkaBv in 
 many MSS. in V. 1111. Cf. on (Ed. C. 175. 
 
 1118. us V. avijp, as in fact he was in (Edipus's employ as 
 
NOTES. 97 
 
 herdsman, so that he was a person from whom fidelity was to he 
 expected. Others understand it, so far as fidelity can be expected ' 
 from an herdsman, an airiarov vivos (Theocrit.). Cf. 764. (Ed. 
 C. 20. 
 
 1121. 1ra,ch. 402, ovToe, I3ki<p' &de, look me full in the face. 
 
 1 123. 1\ (from la), Attic form of the imperfect of cijut.— otKoi 
 Tpait>eis, verna, is Sijid with pride, cf. 756. 
 
 1129. KoC, 989. Ant. 766. , 
 
 1130. |vva\Xa£as (1110) depends on olaBa. Instead of ma, 
 which without the negative is inadmissible, we have restored from 
 Laur. A. pr. Trug, cf. CEd. C. 1157. Trach. 695. 
 
 1131. Cf. 361. — |iivi]|i.Tis vnro,per memoriam, ex recordatione. 
 
 1133. With an attempt at wit the messenger connects olSa on 
 Karoide, as Plautus nil scio nisi nesdo. 
 
 1134. Doubtless he still knows the time, when . . . .> . 
 cf. Aj. 1273. In beginning with t^v Ki9. T<Sirov, he intends to add 
 Kartixoiiiv. But in consequence of the parenthetic verse, 1135, 
 he drops that intention, and straightway brings out with iirXriai- 
 aZov what was the main point, viz., the intercourse with the 
 Theban herdsman. Then we expect him to go on with eTrXj/crtd^o/jEv 
 i.Wil\oiQ ; but, instead of this, tiie speaker, thinking in the first place 
 of his intercourse with the other, puts it lirXquin Jov rifSi 
 ravSpi (rifi Bq/Bafy iroi/isvi, as 1160 avrjp 'odt, applied to the 
 person addressed or spoken of, not to the person speaking), whence 
 the reciprocity followed of course. 
 
 1137. It is by Arcturus (;3oiir))E, Od. 5, 272), which rises in the 
 last ten days of February, and heliacally pri<ii« Idus Septembres (Plin. 
 N. H. 18, 49), that Hesiod also, 0pp. 566, 610, marks the commence- 
 ment of spring and autumn. It is still the custom in Greece to keep 
 the flocks and herds on mountain pastures duiing a period of six 
 months and longer. 
 
 1138. x^i'l"''^'''''! ^<"^ *'*® winter, Laur, A., the other MSS. 
 
 1146. The Corinthian, still without foreboding of CEdipus's 
 parentage, speaks triumphantly : the Theban anxiously seeks to 
 break off all further discussion. Cf. 430. ^sch. Sept. 234, oiiK 
 kg <l>G6pov myuia' avaaxr]an raSc ; With aiiair. tan, cf, 93. 957- 
 
 1150. ovK Iw., by disowning all knowledge of. 
 
 1151. elSus, cf. 119, he knowingly talks nonsense. — aXXus 
 irovei, excites himself to no purpose, as if there were any 
 actual occurrence to be discovered. 
 
 1152. If we cannot get thee to speak by fair means, 
 blows shall open thy mouth. Soph. .Slthah 1, ], irpoq x«P"' 
 Tt Koit P'uf. Eur. Suppl. 385, Qrjuiig a airmTil Trpbg xapiv Oa^ai 
 
 VlKpOVQ. '• 
 
 1154. Slaves were bound with their hands tied behind then? hacks, 
 drawn up on high, and so chastised. Ant. 309. Aj. 72. 
 
 1155. t£ irposxp-, ^i^i. d7roff7-pli//£if tclq ijii^e xipag; 
 1158 TowSiKov, raXj/SIc, cf. 681. 
 
 1160. €ls Tp. i\^ (Ant. 677, /»4 rp(/3df Iri), moras nectet, 
 evasions, shuffling. 
 
 1161. irdXoi, 1157. 
 
 - CEdipus Tgr. ^ 
 
98 NOTES. 
 
 1163. l(ii.Sv f.iv oiPK ff; spolteli with the wish to delay the dis- 
 closure, and at the same tinve with horror at the very thought of 
 haying so given away a child of his own. 
 
 1167. Tis Y'wTiii., like ^i\i tekvo)/, concord by the sense, not by 
 the grammatical gender. 
 
 1 168. As yhvfjiia of Laius he might he yvitnoQ (kyyivrje, Ant, 
 659), or yoQof : hence (Edijjus's question. 5o5\of, a strong ex- 
 pression for vodoQ, as the term is applied to Teucer in the Ajax 
 by way of reviling, 
 
 1169. X^veiv, cf. Phil. 62. 
 
 1171. -yeToi 8if), Well then at any rate. Ar. Nubb. 372. Plat. 
 Crit. 2. The herdsman cannot bear to confess outright that CEdipua 
 was Jocasta's own child, therefore refers him to her. 
 
 1174. Cf. Aj. 44. (Ed. C. 71.— us o,v. viv, of. 719. The optative, 
 because Siiiaaiv — is she the person that gave, him? 
 
 1176. Toiis TekdvTas, his father, 361, 1007. 
 
 1178. us to be connected with JokiSv, as 5ur. H. F. 984, <lc 
 
 1183. What CEiiiptis wishes, is death (Ant. 809), but his wish, as 
 he expresses it, is literal^ accomplished by the putting out of his 
 eyes. CI. 1255 ff. 1368 ff. 
 
 1184. Cf. 366 ff. 414, 457 ff- and often. 
 
 Fourth (third) Stasimon 1186—1222. . The lif* of man is 
 a thing of nought: no man is to be called happy: this 
 CEdipus shews, he that was once so happy, (Str, and Antistr, 
 2.) Btit who now more miserable than the son of Jocasta, 
 and father of her children? Time pronounces doom 
 upon the accursed wedlock which it has at last brought 
 to light. Would that I had never seen the son of Laius, 
 by whom I was once delivered from the Sphinx, but 
 now am plunged into new misery. — The close brings out again 
 the leading thought, the rapid reverses of earthly happiness, 
 which was also the theme of Str, and Antistr. 1. 
 
 1187. us, yap, explains the iia, cf. 316 f. Aj. 354. — Vera koX to |i,., 
 Aj, 125, 6pu> yip Vf^s ovSsv ovTag dWo wX^v EiSioX', 'oaqtiup 
 Ziiif-iv, ri KOviptjV OKidv. By the placing of Ki^aag {haaiirep tiJTi) 
 aftel'Jri iitiSiv the contrast gains in abruptness, 
 
 1190. Tois cvS., of the ivS. apportioned to each by 
 iheasure. 1 
 
 1191. oirov SoK^v (Sappho, Fr. 41, KuXof 'ocrirov iSriv) viz. eiffai- 
 fiovilv, than to feel himself comfortable, to rejoice in his 
 weffare. 
 
 1192. S<i|iivT' marks the rapid interchange of good and evil 
 fortune. Cf. 1404. Phil. 1140 f.— oiroKXivoi, hviaciv, dedina/re, 
 inclinari. 
 
 119.3. rh it6v, what hath befallen thee, 
 
 1196. For oAfSva, which the metre disallows, Hermann .has 
 restored oiSsv (nothing of all that liveS). The neuter is 
 stronger, Horn, Hym, Ven, 34, ov n ire^Dy/iM/ov iar 'AippeSirtiv 
 Oitt Biav /iaedpwv ovre OvtiTSiv ai/9piairwv. 
 
 1 196 f. The tragedians, to give more effect to the sudden reverse of 
 
NOTES. 99 
 
 fortune of which CEdipus is the exemplar, make Ijis former life to 
 have been in the highest degree prosperous. jEseh. Sept. 754 ff. 
 Eurip, Antig. Ij'Hi' OW/ttovs rb irp&rov liSatitiav avrip, EZr' iyiviT 
 avBis aBXiJTaToe ^porSiv. — ko6' wcp^, To|- (with surpassing 
 good-fortune hitting the mark). The common expression, 
 TvxHVi V> Tvxi'iv, obviously suggested the metaphor of rojeitiv 
 (Ki;pffai SiaTi roloDjv dicpov OKOTrov, ^sch. Instead of ixparriaas 
 
 ToiJ, as — ^ \^ > is not an admissible form of a gly- 
 
 coneus, in Soph., Hermann writes iKpa'rjjdt roB, in conformity with 
 which Dind,orf, in 1201, after Laur. A. pr., and perhaps also the 
 Scholiast, gives avloro, instead of the second person Sivhrae. But 
 tlie sudden transition to the third person, as the chorus throughout is 
 addressing CEdipus, seems intolerable ; therefore I have ventured to 
 read ticpareie vporov, to which ravvv, 1204, forms the antithesis. 
 The imperfect, in distinction from the aorist which follows it, makes 
 vividly present the events which the chorus has witnessed ; as in 
 1202, Kokii, because OSdipus is still king. Comp. a similar altpr- 
 imtion of tenses 1391 f. 
 
 1198. irovT ev8., cf. 1421. Aj. 894, 1394. 
 
 1 199. ya-f.^. iropB. xp-. cf 36, 130, and on 391. , 
 
 1201. dveoTos 8^ corresponds with Kara^BliTac n'tv, with trans- 
 ition for more impressiveness to the verb finite, as in 452. — SavoTiiir, 
 cf. 496, of the Sphinx's many victims. 
 
 1204. Cf. 1082 f. 
 
 1205. Iv irdvbis Jw., i. e. Iv irovoig tiv Kai Kvv. avToig, cf. on 17, 
 654, in misfortune, and bound thereto. The preposition 
 it/ belongs also to draie, cf. 734, From the foregoing comparative, 
 supply fiaWov to SuvoiKog, cf. 815 f. 
 
 1208 ff. The bold image reminds of 420 If. Jocasta, who once 
 conceived and bore (Edipus, afterward embraced him as her husband. 
 Hence o auric f<Eyae \i[inv, at the same time with the accessory 
 notion of monstrous, horrible, 
 
 1209. KoC (cf. 1215), first as son, then as husband. But 
 since, as such, he begets children, the chorus, to make the opposition 
 of the contrasted relations more horrible, immediately adds 9a\a- 
 firiiroXif), i. e., to whom as husband the BaXa/iog was open.— irtq-eiv, 
 
 1210 irSs -iroTt, irSs iroO', cf. 483. Phil. 689.— oi irarp. oAokes, 
 a'l Koirat, c£ 1256,1497. Ant. 569. .^sch. Sept. 735, i^n ^pl>£ 
 ayvdv a-ireipag apovpav "iv irpdijiTi piKav aiiiaToiiraav fXa.— 
 Is TOo-dvSe, Tov xpovow. El. 949, which gives a pbint of connexion for 
 what follows. .,_,.-,,, 
 
 1213. Cf. 613 f. Aj. 646. CEd. C. 1454, o^^t._ opf tovt ad 
 Xpovog. Hipponoi Fr. 2, 6 vdvB' bpSiv icai wdvr' axovup vavT 
 dvavTvaan XPOvog. ,■,■■,, rr^j- rr 
 
 1215 TCKV. Kol TCKV. should properly be said of CEdipus. U. 
 1246 ff. 1403 «. Ant. 864. OEd. C. 267. , . , , , ^ , 
 
 1216 TheMSS. Aaitiov rE(i:j'ov,for which Dmdorf, for the sake 
 of the metre, has written \ainiov rkicvov. But this form cannot 
 be justified. With Aaiayivig, restored by me, cf. Aj. 91, Aioyei'fC 
 
 K 2 
 
100 NOTES. 
 
 TEKvov. ^sch., fiovoyevig tskvov, Aaroyivcicc Kovpa. Eur. Ion, 
 468, jratj d Aaroyivhe- Also Antig. 1149, irai Zijvic yividXov, 
 i. e., Aioytvif irai. The a in Xdiayivin, as Beaysvijs beside 
 QtoyhvtjQ, so 1 80 OavarafopoQ. 
 
 1217. Cf. 1348. 
 
 1218. us irepCaXXa, as oij /taXiffra, rdxoc- El. 1439, wc 
 
 1220. Ik o'To|ji.iiTuv, a more elevated phrase, instead of the prosaie 
 djro ^loviJQ, aloud, as Ik (pptvog, KapSiag, Bvfiov, alternates with otto 
 ^psvog, diro aropLaroq and l£ ivog ffrofiarog Xkysiv, Cf. ^sch, 
 Sept. 561; Xiyei St tovt ivog oiA aTojia. Eur. Or. 103, ava^oq, Sid 
 arofia. Theoc. Epigr. 4, 11, ^ovBa'i dSoviltg J/ikXwoviraL aronaaiv 
 xdv fteXiyapvv oira. — laxEoiv (taj^j^luv, laKxkttiv) is the participle. 
 The conjecture Idv xiajv is not wanted, iagxiuiv quite false, 
 
 1221. Cf. the wish 49 f. 
 
 1223. Cf. 911, nil, and [ley. Ti(«6nevoi with 1202. 
 
 1225. Itycvus, with innate loyalty. Cf. El. 1328. 
 
 1227. Not the mightiest rivers of Asia and Europe would avail to 
 cleanse this house from its hidden sins. Cf. on Aj. 654. With a 
 similar hyperbole, iEsch. Cho. 70 ff. says, not all the rivers, drawn 
 into one channel, could wash out the stain of kindred blood. Senec. 
 Hipp. 715, ^iiis eluet me Tanais ? Non ipse Mo magnus Oceano pater 
 Tantiim expiarit sceleris. Fhasis and Nile, according to Herod. 4, 45, 
 the boundary rivers of Asia and Africa, or Fhasis and Borysthenes, 
 are elsewhere combined, as Pindar Isthm. 2, 41 makes them the 
 boundaries of navigation ; Eur. Andr. 651, boundaries of the world : 
 Xprjv a kXavveiv rrjvS' VTrip NeiXou podg inrsp re ^dtriv. 
 
 1229. As in 1224 a distinction was made between the hearing 
 of Jocasta's suicide, and the beholding of (Edipus's self-inflicted 
 blindness, so KiiOei is put in refet'ence to the former, ipavti to the 
 latter. From rd Si supply a rd fiiv to kivBu. Find. Nem. 8, 37, 
 Xpvaov tvxovrai, ireSiov eripoi. Jocasta's end, however, com- 
 prises in itself a TrX^Sof KaKmv, because it is after discovery of over- 
 whelming horrors that she has laid violent hands upon her own life ; 
 hence oaa. 
 
 1230. EKiSi'Ta KOVK aK. (58, Fhil. 760), passively, as iKOvaia and 
 dKOvma. Phil. 1318. CEd. C. 240, 977. 
 
 1231. at (jtavucr* avO., rd p.ii ix rvx^g ovfi^avTa^ d\X utgirtp 
 kTriairaara yivojxiva, Jocasta having with her own hands hanged 
 herself, and CEdipus having put out his own eyes. The subjunctive 
 after the relative without av. El. 771. CEd. C. 395, as after 
 ci, ivii. 
 
 1232. XeCirei, diroKt'mu, nihil ahest qu'm Imctiiosa sint. 
 
 1237 f. Cf. El. 761 f. Although the most painful part be lacking 
 to yon, the being eye-witnesses of the miserable scene, yet, as far as 
 my memory serves, you shall hear all. 
 
 1239. Kov l|jioC, cf. on 1110. The repetition of the preposition {kp 
 l/iot ivi) has place in lyric and dramatic poets, after the example of 
 Homer : &v S' 'oSvacig dviaTciro, rig dv' bpaoSvpriv dva^ait), (v 
 S' olvov exewtv xpfo^e'C kv Ssirai, &c. 
 
NOTES. 101 
 
 1241. opyxi xpufUni\, SpyiKofikvrj, 
 ^ 1243. o(ji,<|i. oLKfiais, d/xfolv xi?oXv. (Ed. C. 1112. Macii. Teleph, 
 
 1244 f. Cf. with Trach. 915 ff.^eo-w belongs to eleij\9e, as 
 Herad. 2, 144, igayayovTiQ eg tI> ipov eau. Similjir displacing of 
 words 31. 1251. — ImppYJIair', as 11. 24, 454, dipnv S' %%( itovmg- 
 ini^KtlQ ElXdrivoi;, tov rpeif ftiv i'lrifipriaatmov 'Axaioi, TptiJ i' 
 dvaoiyiUKov /jcyaXijv sKriiSa dvpaiuv, Tdv aWuiV 'Ax'^fie S' ap' 
 iirippiiuataKe Kai olo£. The Attics, on tlie contrary, l;rapa|ai, Plat, 
 Prot. 314d, Trjv 9ipav iiriipa^ev. 
 
 1245. Ka\€i, as Trach. 790. CEd. C, 1696. The usual reading 
 is KaXei. 
 
 1246. (nrcpuara, embraces. 
 
 1247. Tr|v qJ TiKTo-u<rov (the mother). This clause is attached 
 more freely to the relative, which must be supplied in a different form, 
 while the mother, &c. ef. Ant. 559 ff. CBd. C. 424. 
 
 1248. SvsTCKVOv iratS., yvvaiKa itaiSoiroi.ev, cf. 1214 ff., the ahs-^ 
 tract being more forcible, as !>nri\iKiri and the like. 
 
 1249. SiirXoiis is accus. plur., the expression which was properly 
 intended, SittXovv yti'oc or Afi^orepov (Sold, Od. 2, 46), having assi- 
 milated itself to the notion implied in avlpa Kai riicva. The sense 
 is, ivOa JnrXo{Jv kokov tckoi, dvSpa iC avcpoQ Kai TiKva ix tbkvuiv. 
 With the construction comp. Phil. 38, gal ravrd y' aXKa BdXtrtTai. 
 paKri, i. e. Kai ravro dWo ti BaKirtrai, ijyevv paxr). Just so ilur. 
 H, F. 950^'Snr\ovg dfTraSoig 7]v yeXwc ^o/3oc 9' ofioi. 
 
 1250. oLvSpa, CEdipus. The reading avSpaq, which with SiirKovQ 
 might be misunderstood, looks like a correction introduced be(iause 
 ofsEKj/a. The alliteration as 371. Cf. 1215. 
 
 1252. •ucj)' m o4k fy/,per quem non licuit, cf. 1131. 
 
 1255. iyxoi, gladius, Aj. 95. 
 
 1256. Y"". ov Y'"'-> •'^- 1214. From i^airHv, which in itself suits 
 only tyxoSj we must supply to yvvaixa a more general term, e.g. 
 ?grwv, kp(vvS)V, cf. 538 and on Aj. 1014. 
 
 1257. SittXtiv »P-. of. 1210. 
 
 1258. Saip,dvuv tis, cf. Aj. 243. iEsch. Agam. 663, BUq ng, ovk 
 dvQpinirag. 
 
 1260. ■uc^YT''"'' Tiv^s (966 ; iKptjyrjTrjpog ovSivbg (piKiav. This 
 omission of oiroc is poetical. (Ed. C. 1588. Kr. Gr. 47,4. A- 6), 
 as though some one shewed him the way. 
 
 1262. The KoiXa KX'QSpa are usually referred to the staples for the 
 bolt to shoot into, which yielded to the furious assault. But K^fBpa 
 (posies) may also be taken for the d oo r (as closing the way), and k ol\a 
 proleptically connected with IkXlvi., wrenched from the door- 
 posts he drove in the door, so that it caved inwards and gave 
 room for his forcible entrance. Cf. Virg. ./En. 2, 480, Litnina per- 
 •nuimpit poitesque a cardine mllit. 493, emoti procumbunt oardine postes. 
 
 1263. Cf. Ant. 1221 ff. 
 
 1268. The old Hellenic (Doric) woollen tunic worn by the women 
 was fastened by clasps at the shoulders : the lonians first adopted 
 from the Carisns the linen tunic with .sewed sleeves. 
 
 1270. opas, cf. 1276.— opepo tov k., on Phil. 1338. Eur. Pboen. 
 K 3 
 
103 NOTES. 
 
 61, ds on/iaB' avTov Suvbv k/iPaWEL (jiovov, XpufffyXaroif vopiraiaiv 
 ai/id^ag Kopag. 
 
 1271 ff. CEdipus, arrived at the knowledge of his past life, re- 
 proaches the noblest part of his body, the eyes, that they had not 
 done their duty, and recognized, in due time, his father and mother. 
 In oratio recta the address would be, ovk oi\paa9t ifii ov9' oV iiraaxov 
 ovd' oTToV tdpoiv KaKa, aXX' iv OKoTifi — 6^ta9i — yviIiaeaBe. Whereas, 
 namely, the logical expression of the thought would have required a 
 subordination of the first member of the sentence to the second (the 
 principal notion) — because ye did not see, therefore shall ye 
 henceforth . . . ., instead of this the poet chooses a paratactic 
 arrangement with two co-ordinate members, to make the severance 
 between once and now all the more cutting: that they had not 
 seen, but hereafter should see. Cf. II. 1. 165ff. 182 ff. 7,229f. 
 Od. 5, 13, and Nagelsbach's Exc. XII. to the Iliad. So ^sch. Prom. 
 505, Ml) vvv ppoToig liiv. ifipiXH Kaipov iripa, '2avTov S' dKrjSii, for 
 /ii) /Sporoif iiipiKSv aavTov aKtilet. Demosth. de Cor. 160, ataxpov 
 ianv, liiydi iiivrd, Ipya viriiiuva, VjiiiQ Si ovSk roigXayovg avk^taOe, 
 Cf. supra 263. 
 
 1271. i>i|faivTO (ol kvkXoi from 1270), emendation of Herm. 
 Schmidt for otj/oivro. That aorist form is rare, but ancient autho- 
 rities in II. 24, 704 read otf/aaBe in the imperative for oi/zEirdc, and 
 Pindar Prosody 1, 8 has iirdyparo. 
 
 1272. oV ew. refers to the marriage consummated in his ignorance 
 ((Ed. C. 267, 525, xaxf fi tiiv^ iroKig ovSev ISpiv yafiiav iviSriatv 
 aTif), oV cSpa to the murder of La'ius. 
 
 1273 f. As they (in light) had not seen, they should now see 
 in darl^ness ; bitter irony, with allusion to 419, ^XiirovTa vvv 
 niv opB', eireiTa Si (tkotov. With like irony, CEdipus speaks in cut- 
 ting contrasts, oBg fiiv ois iSii (the children whom they ought 
 never to have seen) ii^., ode S" txp- ('• ^- ^XP^"! ^ *^d. C. 1713, 
 /i^ Baviiv txPV^^Si o^- 1184 f. iSa and Bxpijv) ou yvuia., the parents, 
 whom having seen, they ought to have recognized. CEdipus is think- 
 ing of the meeting with his parents in Hades, see 1371 f. .^schylus, 
 Sept. 766, makes the horror of looking upon the children the sole 
 motive for putting out his eyes : KvpaoriKvoiv (or ^piaaoTiKvap) air 
 d/iiiaTuiv i'TrXayxBii. 
 
 1275. T« Kai with sharper rhetorical emphasis than boi, as (Ed. C. 
 939, ftif Ti Kol)x licuv. El. 885, ii ifiov re kovk dXXov. 
 
 1277. ovCeorav, sent forth, &s rrvivpa, irvoag anpviav avisvai. 
 
 1279. Senec. CEd. 978, Rigai ora fcedus imber et lacerum caput 
 Largum remlsia sanguinem venif vomit. Most MSS. a'ifiaTog, Laur. 
 A alp,' : Hermann aifiaTtov, which is favoured by Theodos. Expugn. 
 Cret. 254, o/ijipovg dij)ijKiv alfiannv iroXvppvToiv and the gloss 
 Qpofi^iDV a'inarog. Person, o/ilSpog x°-^"Za ff aijiarovva kr. But 
 XaXdZng (=xaXa?4fie) and cu/iaTovg (aiiiarottg) are not forms 
 which the dialogue of tragedy or comedy allows itself. The metaphor 
 ifijipog xaXdSijf {imber grandinosue, x^KaKa 6/i|8pia, (Ed. C. 1 499), 
 Pind, Isthm. 5, 4,9, of the battle of Salamis, iv noXvpBopif o/a/Spiji — 
 avSpHv jjaXaJdEiTi ipovif. 6, 29, %aXa^a dLjiaTog. — 4t^yY'''''»» 
 gushed forth, see on Aj. 376. 
 
NOTES. 103 
 
 1280 f. These verses afford the usual resting-point at the close of 
 the description, and at the same time form the transition to what 
 follows. For the /to vow of the MSS. the sense requires n6v<{> : with 
 this alteration, the poet says. These are the Kaiea, which have 
 hurst in (cf. 1076) from two persons, not have befallen one, 
 but to man and wife arealike blended k a bcE, i.e. the horrors 
 which have been described have been perpetrated by Jocasta 
 and CEdipus, and the suffering of them comes upon not one alone of 
 them twain, but upon both alike. The messenger pc^nts at the mar- 
 vellous complication and perversion of the natural relations between 
 mother and son, wife and husband. Tragedy is fond of antithesis 
 between ilg and dvo, see ou 1. Here the extraordinary character of 
 the events is carried to the highest point by the remark, that the 
 fatal acts (self-murder and self-blinding), though proceeding from 
 two persons, yet in the peculiar relation in which they stand to each 
 other, press on both alike. The like ending also of the two trimeters, 
 — which is always avoided by the tragedians except whei'e there is 
 some particular purpose to be answered, — is intended here (icaKd 
 . . . (caicd) to express more forcibly the strangeness of the event, 
 cf. 777, 778. So, though not in the end of the verses, the emphatic 
 iteration of o\|3oc 1282, 1283 ; similarly Phil. 554 ff. 
 
 1282. 6 irpCv belongs to iraXai&s oXpbs, the two words forming one 
 notion, blessedness inherited from of old, see on 1070, and 
 cf. 1196ff. 
 
 1283. vvv takes rySc 9/)iiepq, in addition, to balance evenly with 
 o irpiv iraX. o\j3og and irapoiSe /liv, and to give force to the anti- 
 theses. 
 
 1284. In like manner Antig. 4 ff. 
 
 1286. The choragus asks not merely whether there be repose now, 
 but what state of repose. 
 
 1289. T^v fi.yyTp6s, — the messenger shiinks from adding Troirii', or 
 something worse, as we have often such aposiopeses ett aiaxpoTg : 
 Ar. Vespp. 1217> we o ^apSoirtwv rffv firiripa. 
 
 1290. us pi»|;<i>v connect with ^o^. 
 
 1291. opoios, as 644.— us ^p., 246 ff. Cf. 820 f. 
 
 1294. Cf. Aj. 66. It is most natural to take CEdipus as subject to 
 
 SeiXei, though it can also be taken impersonally, it will shew itself; 
 
 as in prose we often have Sii^ii dri tolx", "vrb Sii^ii, SijXoiaii, cf. ou 
 
 (Ed. C. 146. 
 
 1296. Cf. Aj.924. Tyro,Fr. J5, KeiVijv avoiKTip/juav riq oixTtiptuv av, 
 1298. Phil. 681. irposeKvpo-a with accusative, because the sense 
 
 expertws sum -preponderates. 
 
 1300. irpos^Pri, Aj. 137. Phi'- 192. El. 493. 
 
 1301. The image as in 262. 1311. — (leCSova (irriSriiiara.) r&v p.oK., 
 hyperbolically, as 465, appriT appiiTiov, and particularly often in 
 comedy, also Sappho, xpwffv XP'"'°'^V°£> Mai/iovkaTtpoc avTije T^e' 
 evSai/ioviag, and the like. 
 
 1302. irp^s (123S), in addition to thy ill-fated lot. 
 
 1303. Before aW o48' the codd. interpolate a ^eu ipiv Siara- 
 vog which Dindorf has struck out as erroneously shifted to this 
 plae'e from 1308. Others write <|>ev^ ipev dvarav. 
 
104) JSiOTES. 
 
 1307. CEdipus, bereft of sight, totters forth from the palace. 
 With admirable truth to nature, the poet makes him startled at the 
 Bound of his own voice in the blank darkness around him. Comp. 
 Polymestor in Eur. Hec. 1028 ff. 
 
 1310. The, MSS. ^eoyya SiairkriTai ipopdStiv. Dindorf has 
 struck out Siair. as a gloss : from fipo/iai we must supply tjiiperai, , 
 
 13U. Xva, see on 947. The image with reference to 1300 f. Her- 
 madn, against the authority of the MSS., writes 1 5q Wow {quo tende- 
 has .'), on the ground that of aor. 2 only the moods, not the indica- 
 tive, seem to have been in use. But though we have ivifXaTO in 
 263, 1261, the aor. 2, especially in a lyrical passage, is defended by 
 jEsch. Pers. 508, (if ayav ^apig hvfiXov, and the aorlst is essen- 
 tially demanded by the sense: to what a goal did thy spring 
 carry thee ! 
 
 1313 if. With the foUowing Kommos cf. Aj. 333 ff. (Edipus first 
 discovers the greatness of the irrevocable loss of his eyes, the wounds 
 of which pain him as deeply as does the remembrance of his mis- 
 
 1314 f. aiFOTpoirov, Aj. 607, o '"'C S,v airorpdiroiTO, hideous. 
 The iTrtjrXd/ttj'O)' d(j). {qnod infandum in me ingrait, after Od. 15, 
 408, vovaoQ £jri uTvyipfi irlXtrai 5ci\oi<ri /SporoIaiK) is explained 
 moreexactly by d^a'juaroj' (a;»'iaTOv)and dvgovpiaTov: hencere 
 — Koi ; ivgovp , borne into accomplishment by a pernici- 
 ously-favourable breeze, i-efers to the utter destruction of his 
 eyes. — ov is added by Hermann for the sake of the metre, 
 
 1317. oittoi (idV aJBis, El. 1410. CEd. C. 1731. 
 
 1318. KEVTpa, the wepovai, 1269 if. — KaKuv, malejlciorutn, as 1423. 
 1319 f. " No wonder if thou, in the midst of so many calamities, 
 
 utterest twofold wailings (ot/ioi, oi/idi fia'V avBie), and endurest 
 twofold pangs." The chorus thinks the lamentation natural, as well 
 as the pains of body and mind. Cf. Aj. 940. 
 
 1320. (|>opeiv> opp. to the expression of the pain, the 7rtv9iiv, the 
 having to bear, the oppressive feeling of the pains, cf. 1347- 
 
 1322. Cf. Aj. 359. 
 
 1326. II. 24, 563, Kal Se ae 'ytyi/utTKu, IIpia/iE, (jipnTiv oiSe fit 
 \ri9tiQ. With o'KoTEivds cf. 419. Aj. 15 if. 
 
 1328. ^iriipE, dveirtiac, cf. 1300. 
 
 1329. Now (Edipus recognizes the truth of those words of Tiresias 
 STTjiKavbc'A'jToWwv, <p raS' kKnpa%ai /liXsi. Connexion: 'ArroXKuiv 
 i]v 6 TtXaiv (139) Tddt Kaica'. 
 
 1331. The thought in CEdipus's mind being the antithesis between 
 Apollo, who has accomplished (riKiXv) his oracle, and the violence 
 done by himself (waiuv) to his eyes, he begins as if he would say, 
 " the TtXuv was Apollo, but with his own hands smote he not mine 
 eyes ; that have I myself done." But in the sequel he shapes the 
 sentence otherwise, to give greater proininence to the circumstance 
 that by his own hand were his eyes torn out. Consequently, 
 instead of saying either iir. S" awroxtip vtv (rdf ot/ieie, 1328, cf. CEd. 
 C. 43, and for tlie retraction of the pronoun to a more remote but 
 important antecedent see 397) ofiic iictivoe, dW lyii or f waias Je vtv 
 oiiTiQ dWoe, dW (or i5 or dXV ^) iyoi airpxE'P, the poet blends out of 
 
NOTES. 103 
 
 the two forms of expresalon a third, well suited to (Edipua's ex- 
 cited state of feeling. In vehement passion Achilles says, II. 21, 
 275 : A\Xos S' ovTig (loi roaov aiTtog Oipavidvaiv, 'AXka 0i\>/ 
 
 1336. V, of- 1329. 
 
 1337 ff. From irposilJYopov (Phil. 1349) aKovciv ^Sovf supply 
 aTTO Koivov to the first clauses ^XkirHv and arkuytiv. 
 1340. Cf. Ant. 1323.— jKTdiriov, cf. 1411. 
 
 1344. Tov o\. ^i.4ya,v (ovj-a), KaOapua, as avSpuiwog o\£0poj, o\t- 
 9poe HaOvQ, Aristoph. 
 
 1345. eeois IxBp., as 816, 828. 
 
 1347. To be deplored, alike (laov as elsewhere an^origov) 
 for thy consciousness thereof, aud for thy calamity, cf. 
 1320. For TO rrjv ({ipovTiS' e^w t(ov KaKoJv oIkeiv yXuKu, 1389. 
 
 1348. Laur. A, oaa {waa' corr.) ■^S. /ii) B' ivayvSivai iror av. 
 If accordingly we read &s <s' 176. ffi\^ avayvSivai ttot' av with Par. 
 A — connect iiBkXtia dv — , then the wish of the Chorus is, that 
 CEdipus had never come to his senses again, much less to the feel- 
 ing of his disastrous condition in its full extent. This is favoured by 
 1347. But the demand made by GBdipus, 1340 ff., and the wish ex- 
 pressed 1349 if., make this the more natural thought : that I 
 had never known thee ! Hence I have written /iriSanoL yj/uirai, 
 as Dobree. v 
 
 1349 f. Although CEdipus knows who was his deliverer, he vents 
 the imprecation in quite general terms, to make it more energetic. 
 
 1350. vo|i.as (1034, Siaropovg ttoSoIv aKfiag), the gnawiilg fet- 
 ters. The MSS. tXuffs /i, iXv(T(v, except Laur. A pr. tXajif, n', 
 which has been received by editors for the sake of the metre. But 
 airb (so we should have to supply from the second clause, as 734) 
 rreSag {ovra, XvOivra) IXape, me solntum vinaulis secvm asportavit, 
 would represent the unfettering, which is the main thing, as a thing 
 by-the-by : besides, the thought of the deliverance is powerfully 
 expressed in Ipuro KOLvkaqxTsr', Hence ^\a/3£ seems to be a slip of 
 the pen ; the rather, as according to the Schol., ogng airb rq£ irkSrig 
 Trig SiavffiOfikvrig roitg iroSag fiov eXajSt leai Bikai^ak fiE, it seems to 
 be a gloss upon Ipvro. Consequently, Pflugk's voiidSog 8 g eTriiroSiag 
 'iXt p.' is as little to be approved as Arndt's '6g /i dypiag w'eSag — 
 iyiXaa, diro Ti ^. (after jEsch. Prom. 1.76), and we must write 
 iXv's p.', if only because of 1034, Xvui a' ixovra iiaropovg noSuXv 
 aK/tag. The imperfect along with aorists as 1196 f. 1391 f. 
 
 1351. epuTO (Homeric form) Koyiir., as CEd. C. 285, puou jme 
 KaK^vXatrtTE. 
 
 1355. oiric av ^iv oxos, as 379. Aj. 68, /ii) aviiipopdv S'sxov rbv 
 dvSpa, cf. 1344. 
 
 1358. <|)0V6ris ijXflov, should have come to be, become, a mur- 
 derer, kg Td fovivrrat ^\9ov, cf. CEd. C. 273, 1519, Qtoig IxdtsTog 
 
 1360. afleos instead of the unmetrioal ddXiog, Elmsley : Lucian. 
 Non temere cred. 14, irpoe tov tvai^r^ nai fiXoQiov aOtog Kai 
 dvoaiogb ipiXog diafidXXtTai. Perhaps dXirpSg comes still nearer 
 to the form of the letters. — Strictly considered, vvv Si does not suit 
 
106 NOTES. 
 
 dv, Sk iraii, as his sulfsequent destinies had no influence upon hi^ 
 origin. But Sophocles puts it in immediate connexion with aOiog, 
 in accordance with the standing formula kokos kuk saKHv, 1397' 
 Cf. 759. 
 
 1364. bfioyivfiQ MSS., explained to mean yevvhoas TralSag h 
 fitiTpos, as bjXoanopoQ, 460. Unexampled, as in Eiir. Hel. 1704 the 
 
 ' explanation is doubtful. Hence I have written with Meineke o^o- 
 ^'X^e> "f. 1215. El. 97, o koij/oXex'/C AlyieQoq. 
 
 1365. irp«irp. KaKov KaKov, evil worse than evil, as kcikiov 
 icaKoS, cf. 1301. 
 
 136fi. OlSiirovs, 6 jraai kXuvoq KaXoi/jievoQ, 8, is put by (Edipus 
 himself with special significance, see on Aj. 98. (Ed. C. 3, 109. 
 
 1368. Aj. 631, Kptiaaiov A'iSq, kivBoiv o voadv /larav. 
 
 1369 if. As the Chorus had said it was ill-advised in (Edipus to 
 blind himself, he now, in calm discourse, explains why, rather than 
 death, he chose to inflict upon himself a heavier punishment. He 
 shews in detail, down to 1390, that he could not as a seeing man 
 encounter either his parents in Hades, or even his children (1375), 
 nor, lastly, endure to look upon Thebes (1378), the temples ot its 
 gods, and its citizens. As in Aj. 340 ff. the thoughts already lyrically 
 touched upon, are here expressed with clear self-possession and in 
 detail. 
 . 1371. irotois, Aj. 462. 
 
 1 372. CEdipus here entertains the popular creed, that the tidoAa 
 in Hades retain their forms, and prosecute their old habits, as Orion 
 in Horn., Od. 11, is still a hunter, Ajax still resents his wrongs, the 
 wounded still bear their wounds, and so appear in dreams to the 
 living, cf. II. 23, 65 ff. -Virg. JEn. 6, 494 ff. Supra 1271 f. 
 
 1373. olv. Instances of this more rare use of the dative instead 
 of the accusative, Hom. Od. 14, 289, iroXXd ica'ic' dvdpioicoiciv liJpyn, 
 and Arist. Vespp. 1350, woKKolg yap ijSti ^arlpoic air dpydaia. 
 
 1374. Kpei(r<rov' iyx&vifi, greater than strangling: crimes 
 which the cord alone cannot punish (jEsch. Ag. 1376, iDi/iovi) 
 icpeiaiTbtv kKirrjSiifiaToi:) with allusion to Jocasta's end. Hanging or 
 strangling is often represented by the tragedians as the severest of 
 punishments : Eur. Ale. 233, S.p' a^ta Kal (r0ayas rdSi kui irXiov n 
 jipoxip Sipnv iriXdaaat ; Bacch. 246, TauT owx' Suvris dyxov^Q tar 
 diia ; Heracl. 247. 
 
 1375. aXXa, objection thrown in by the speaker himself (viro^opd), 
 as Phil. 305 ff.— With S+is l<j>£n«pos \tv<r(rtiv, ef. Phil. 847, 
 liSpaK^e Xevaanv. 
 
 1376. pXaoTovir' Sirois fpX., (Edipus cannot bear to express dis- , 
 tinotly the incestuous origin of his children : similar forms (Ed. C. 
 273, 336. .(Esch. Ag. 1297, 'iXiou iroXiv irpa^aaav lif errpaiev. Eur. 
 Or. 78, InXiva o'lroij tirXivaev. — The predicate /SXaffrouira is 
 attached to &\pte, where one would expect pXaarovTuiv, cf. Aj. 8. 
 Appian, Bell. Civ. 4, 89, iiSovTo liri rj o\j/u tov 7t\r]9ove iaxvpoTdry 
 afiai favtiay. Cf. 1400. ' 
 
 1378, Hercules in Eur. H. F. 1281, oir inaiQ ^iXaig GiJ/Saifi 
 ivoiKeiv oawv ^v Si icai /iivui, is irolov Upbv ^ iravriyvpiv ^iXiav 
 
NOTES. 107 
 
 1380. I, who of all men lived most gloriously, and that too 
 in the mighty city of Thebes. On elf koXX. (Aj. 1340) rpa^eie, 
 of. 96 f., and with the contrasted once and now, 1200 ff. 
 
 1381. aiiT^s iw. (360, Aj. 1347), supra 236 ff., cf. 819. 
 
 1382. fhv atrtpf), connect with ajreoTepjjff' l/iavrov. Cf. on 1441. 
 — tK 6«uv, on the part of Apollo. 
 
 1383. With horror Oidipus adds, koj y. row Aaiow (pavlvra), 
 as it was precisely the discovery of this extraction that brou^t his 
 dyoQ to light. 
 
 1384. miXiSa, 833. 
 
 1385. opBois o(i|j,., 419. El. 723, 742.— tovtovs, the citizens of 
 Thebes. 
 
 1386. The hearing is a fountain, because through it the sounds 
 stream in. The words Si iSiroj Ipx"""' Tpwu/jiivov, Soph. Fr. 737. 
 Imitated by Senee. Phoen. 224 ff. : Ego uUos awe concipio somas, Per 
 quos parentis nomen aut nati audiam? Utinam quidem rescindere has 
 quirem mas, Manibusqiie adactis omne, qua voces meant, Aditusque 
 •cerbis tramite angusto patet, Eruere possem. 
 
 1390. Cf. Aj. 554, where the MSS. have a verse originally written 
 in the margin for comparison : r6 jj,-^ (jipovtXv roi mpr- dviiSvvov 
 Kajcdi/. — l|u Tuv KaKuv oIk., opp. to avvoiKiXv, avvavXov iivai KaKoXg, 
 and the like. 
 
 1.301. CEdipus passes in review four epochs of his life and destinies, 
 thereby taking the measure of his calamitous lot ; his being exposed 
 in infancy, 1391ff..; his bringing up in Corinth, 1394 ff. ; the occur- 
 rence at the "tliree ways," 1394 ff. ; the marriage with Jocasta. 
 Cf. 1349—1364. 
 
 1391. Cf. 1349 ff. Eur. Phcen. 802 ff. The imperfect, iSixov, 
 why wast thou for receiving me ? as 1197, 1350, 1403. 
 
 1396. KaXXos KoKwv Sir. (83, ■KeXvarfipfiQ Sa(pvt]Q), outward 
 glory, inwardly full of festering ulcers, cf. 775 ff. The anti- 
 thesis is formed by 1397 (KaKO£ aupi'o-KOfiai), the exposure of the 
 
 KOKOV. 
 
 1397. KOKo's TC KoiK kokSv, cf. 1357 ff. Phil. 862. El. 589. 
 1398 f. The accumulation of the features of the locality serves 
 
 to indicate the lively horror felt by CEdipus in the recollection, cf. 
 716, 730, 733. 
 
 1400. Tovi(j,&v ol(jio aroTpos, my father's blood, cf. 108, 1376. 
 Eur. Phoen. 30, rbv hyiov Mivuiv -rrovav. 
 
 1401. Do ye yet remember me, that, what exploits' 
 having achieved, thereafter what deeds I did? The sen- 
 tence depends regulaj^ly upon on, but instead of /utydXa, Suva, the 
 more animated oia, biroXa is put davfiaanKSiQ, cf. Ant. 2. 
 
 1402. The dative 5(iiv (cf. 1373), inasmuch as the place where evil 
 deeds are done is thereby polluted. Proiperly speaking, the "three 
 ways" have no concern with the recollection of what was afterwards 
 done in Thebes ; but the poet so puts it, because the marriage with 
 Jocasta was the immediate sequel to the slaying of Laius. 
 
 1403 ff. Cf 457 ff., and elsewhere. — Kal !^nn. On the emphatic 
 iteration of the participle, see on 1192. 
 
 1405. iveiTC, avfSaKari: KaireS. The maiTiage has exhibited 
 
108 NOTES. 
 
 to the World (1359) fathers, brothers, children, closest kindred in 
 one person ; as also brides,' wives, mothers. 
 
 1409. CEdipus calls to mind the ancient maxim fl ffoitiv aiaxpov, 
 Tavra vojiiZt /tij^e Xlytev ilvai koKov, Isocr., cf. 296 ; conversely, 
 Neoptolemus in Phil. 86, oBf av rmv Xoywv aXfiS sKbiav, roig 
 Sk Kni irpaaaiiv arvym. CEdipus repeats his wish of 1340 ff. 
 
 1410. «S&> irov KaX., cf. 1436 f. 
 
 1411. i|iov., as the oracle prescribed the alternative, of. 100 f. — 
 6aX. €Kp. (1340, aTToyere tKTOTnov), because the sea atravra kXv^ci 
 TavOpujTTiav KaKcif see on Aj. 654. 
 
 1412. (ii^irGTe, in the future^ because CEdipus mixes up with what 
 he himself says, the wish of the Thebans to see him no more. Cf. 
 1427 f- El. 380. Trach. 1414 f. 
 
 1413 ff. CEdipus beseeches the chorus not to shrink from contact 
 with him, in the fear'- lest his dyog should by contamination extend 
 itself to them ; his Kaicd (labes) are so great, that he alone is in a 
 condition to bear them, therefore the fear entertained by the chorus 
 is ungrounded. Cf. CEd. C. 1131 f. Usually it is a prevalent notion 
 that the scelestus by his presence spreads the contagw, as Tliyestes in 
 Ennius Cic. Tusco. 3, 12, 26, Nolite ad me adire, ne contagio mea bonis 
 obsit : tarda ins sceleris in corpore hceret. Senec. Epist. Lucil. 2, 1, 6, 
 Contagium, quoque mei liment, quasi transSire cal-amitas possit. 
 
 1416. &v Eir. (xpEiai/ e^oc;, the gen, instead of the usual accus., 
 because ^ xi'V^^'^' 
 
 1417. iraptoTi TO irp. Kal ^ovX., i. e. iian wp. (coi /3oi;X., in which 
 sense the infinitive with the article without negation is more rare. 
 Cf. El. 466, 1030. Ant. 1106. Aj. 1142. Both now rest with 
 Creon, because he is king, and the king's office is /ivOuv re pijT^p' 
 Efi£vaL trprjKTiipd Ti Ipyuiv, See on (Ed. C. 68. 
 
 1418. For Eteocles and Polynices are minors, cf. 1459 f. 
 
 1420. What just confidence shall be awarded me? How 
 can I with justice put in a claim for the granting of my petitions ? 
 Cf. 1434, 625. 
 
 1421. Connect irovTa kukos, as 1198. CEdipus refers to the strife 
 between him and Creon. 
 
 1422 f. To declare from the first his generous temper, Creon 
 immediately sets CEdipus's mind at rest, by the assurance tnat he is 
 not come to taunt or reproach him. Then he bids the chorus, 
 without delay, lead the unhappy man into the house. 
 
 1425 ff. The ivayriQ exposing himself in the light of day is an 
 affront above all to Helios, the ayvof fleof, the god whose light 
 enlivens all. jSLsch. Ag. C43, 6 rpi^iav "HXtoe xBovoq (lumv. De- 
 mosth. de F, L, 267, oi}Sk rov TJXior yoxvvovTo oi'^avra iroiovvTiQ. 
 
 1427 f. Earth, water (rain, rivers, fountains, sea, as Erape- 
 docles called the watery element o/»/3pof), light of day (air), as 
 holy and pure elements, _ will recoil from the pollution. Enr. Or. 
 1084, fiije alfid fxov Sii,aiTO Kapirijiov mSov, /ui} Xa/tirpbg ai'B^p 
 {Triv^ylivxrjv), il a iyai dTroXiiroifii. Hipp. 1030, priri irovTOQ pi)Ti 
 yij ^eiiairo fiov adpKog BavovTOQ, it Kaxoe iri^VR avr/p. H. F. 1295, 
 0011'^ V yiip j)o-fi^ x^f^" diTivfiirovad lie M^ Qiyydvnv yfiQ, Kai 
 floXoffffo /if) Trepav irtiyal ri TroTa/jiiSv, To denote the universe, yij, 
 
NOTES. 109 
 
 ovpavof (aWiip), 6d\aaaa are commonly combined, as II. 18, 483, 
 iv fthv yaiav irtv^', iv &' ovpavov, iu di QaKaaaav. JB&eb, £um. 
 864, in the enigma of the Sphinx, and elsewhere. — (iilTe, because 
 Creon also contemplates the necessity of removing the ayo£ to a 
 distance. Cf. 1412. Aj. 572. Phil. 715. 
 
 1430 f. It is the dictate of piety, that the members of the family 
 should be the persons to see and hear the calamities of those who 
 belong to them. — toIs Iv 7. (1016) connect with jidXiara : tp opav ' 
 supply ottA Koivav from what follows (rt) fjovoie, cf. on 802. 
 (Dobree unnecessarily ]iavoiii 9' for itdXiaff). 
 
 1432. Cf. Aj. 1382. El. 809. 
 
 1434. Cf. (Ed. C. 1414 f. 1754 f. Aristoph. Thesm. 937, xap'ffai 
 Ppaxv ri fjoi KaiTTsp avo6avovixcv({i. Ti 1701 xapia<i>[iai ; — irp6s 
 u-ov, as Traoh. 479. 
 
 1436. CEdipus, ever faithfully obedient to Apollo's oracle, urges a 
 speedy execution of the divine injunction. Cf. 1340, 1410. 
 
 1437. irposT)Yopos, because of 238. 
 
 1438. i. e. cSpair avj tv toSt tirSi, ISpaa dv. 
 
 1441. As CEdipus is discovered as Trarpo^oVrijc, he restricts 
 by /XE to the special case that which the oracle put generally. Cf. on 
 SOO, 1382. 
 
 1442. Xv eoT. \ftiaii (El. 936), as the 0oj/ewe is Laius's successor, 
 and moreover the guilt of the son is so heinous. 
 
 1445. Alluding to CEdipus's bringing Creon, and therefore Apollo's 
 oracle, into suspicion. — irtirTiv <|>^pEiVi give credence, El. 735. 
 
 1446. While, in respect of his banishment, Creon can but refer 
 CEdipus to the bidding of the god, which must Ve first ascertained, 
 CEdipus now presses upon him another request, the granting of which 
 rests with Creon alone; but also to thee (alone) I give this 
 charge, and as a suppliant I will implore thee on this 
 behalf, — see to that woman's burial. The common reading 
 is Kfli ffoi 7' iir. ri sai irporpsifio/ioi. Laur. A., icai <roi y' Itt. 
 ye Kai Trpocrp., agreeably with which I have altered the pas- 
 sage. irpocpETEO-flai, TrpocKuvtij', aiVjii', rrpo'crpoTToi' yi'yj'tffSat. 
 Aj. 818. CEd. C. 50.— cirio-Kiii'irTcii, often used of the ivToKai of 
 dying men. 
 
 1447. TTJs Kar oiKovs, because CEdipus shrinks from uttering her 
 name. — ovt^s, at thine oVvn discretion. 
 
 1448. Connect iurip rav ye opSSiq isSiv, who in the fullest sense 
 of the word may be called thine, since I am taken from them, 
 
 1449. a|tii>6iiTci>, dlfov Kpifl^Tw, Aj. 494. 
 
 1451. ?v8a k\. ff., even here, where they call it Cithseron, 
 my CithEeron. This mode -of designating localities is very fre- 
 quent in the poets ; II. 11, 757> 'AXtttriou ivQa KoKuivn kIkXi/t-oi. 
 Simonid. Ep. 112, tvQa. icaXurai 'ApH/tiJoe Ti^ivoq, i.e. Artemision. 
 Pind. Nem. 9, 41, iv& 'Aplag itopov avOpiuiroi KaXioiaiv. Eur. Or. 
 325, 'Iva fiKTOfiipaXoi Xsyovrai nvxoi. Trach. 636 f. — Stat. Theb. 11, 
 752, habeant te lustra tuusque Oithceron. 
 
 1453. As his parents of old caused him to be there exposed alive, 
 so in accordance with their purpose will he there living wait his end> 
 Hence Kuptoj r., the rdijioQ once for all assigned by his parents, and 
 binding upon him. Imitated by Senec. Phoen. 35 f., Olim jam tuu 
 Est hoc eadcmer, perage mandatum patris Jam et matris. 
 
 CEdipus Tyr. ^ 
 
110 NOTES. 
 
 1454. air(oX\«Ti(|v, purposed to destroy m«. 
 
 1455 ff. There will I die, albeit thus .much I know, that neither 
 any common eiclmess, nor any other customary occasion' of death 
 will avail to dfestroy me ; for I had never, when at the point to die, 
 been preserved, unless (Aj. 960. Eur. Piioen. 526) for some dire 
 suffering. A foreboding of his wonderful end at Colbnos. May it 
 be perhaps ^Tri rijr xaivif Kasif'k 
 
 14fi0; irposSi^irOosi,, to thine other sorrows. Elmsley irpoBy, as 
 M. 1334'.^avSfli;?, mares, who shall grow up into men. 
 
 1461. 6v6' ov S>n may perhaps hint at Polynices's migration to 
 Argos. 
 
 1462; Totv — irapfl., viz. fl-pojfloij'/ilpipj'av. 
 
 1463. As opposed to the mrai/if roii jSioi;, (Edipiis speaks in the first 
 place of daily bread, which his daughters hitherto had never partaken 
 But with him. In CEd. G. 350 f., it is precisely his daughter Antigone 
 who provides for father's daily bread ! The MSS. alv ov iroB' tj 
 '/i^ %wpif Iffr. But 1} kfiTj is not consistent with dvev Toys' dvSpoQ. 
 Hence Arndtconj. oiiTror' aXXij; I propose oiiTrorOTAIN from ovjro- 
 9HMH. Connect alv (dative) ovirori X"P'S {seorsum) iaraOti 
 t'p'd-jrsJ^a /3opac (/3ffp^ Steinhart) olatv dv€v TovS* dvSpdg 
 (i/joC), cf. II. 22, 39, oZoc dvivB' d\\iav. Aj. 737, olog 'ArpeiSwv 
 Sixa. Pferhaps Soph, had in his mind 11. 22, 500, 'Xarvdva^, 8f 
 irpiv fxiv tov iiri yovvaai narpbg W.vi\bv olov ISeaKC Kai oidv vioya 
 SijUov. 
 
 14fi5. TuvS". Should it not rather he riiS' ? 
 
 1466. atv (101 y.i\. (infin. as 466), after the reasons, points back to 
 the request TrpogOiaSai nipifivav. 
 
 1467. oiroKXawoorOoi, weep our fill together. 
 
 1469. yov^ 7«vv., ingeniia noHlitate consplcwus, opposed to the 
 ^^C dtp' &v oh xpijv, 1184. Cf. ^vtyu -irf^vKbig, vtbg yovtp ysyovwc, 
 aad on 63. Phil. 79. 
 
 1471. CEdipus, made aware of his daughters' presence by their 
 sOhs, asks first in surprise, What may I say to this? Cf. Tracb. 
 862, and H ipSJ ; CEd. C. 316. Then confirmed in his conjecture, 
 Xlyiuri; do I hit the truth 1 
 
 1472. The masculine, as El. 977- CEd. C. 1676. 
 
 1477- I knew the pleasure thou tookest of old; even as thou hast it 
 now in thy daughters. As the MSS. vary between f/Q flx^i ^'' ''x'> '/" 
 dxis and fj <s Ax'tv (so Laur. A. pr. seems to have had it), some 
 have written »J <r' Ix^h or ^£ f^"" ''"'' ^^ yvSivai cannot possibly 
 refer to 1466 ff. Rather one would conjecture y or aJj a eix^v. 
 
 1478. aXXd, so — then, jEsch. Cho. 1059, 'A\X' ivrvxoirjs xal a' 
 iTroTTTtviMiv Trpotppiitv Qebs ^vXdtraoi xaipioKTi ovpipopait;. — TtjsBe tijs 
 4So5, ^g tirfpt^pas rdg itopag, for this escort. El. 163. The 
 genit. as CEd. C. 1565 f. Eur. Ale. 1046, iroWaiv poxBuiv ^\9i 
 :itipcie Ug sfidg. 
 
 ' 1481. els, Elmsley, instead of tag, which is said only of persons, 
 but see Trach. 365. — ras l)i.as, apposition to rdg dd., is strongly 
 emphatic. 
 
 1482. These hands have put in this plight (dpydaavTo) the once 
 hright eyes of the father that begat yon, tlius to look upon you. 
 
 1484. 8s reverts to j-(is ddeXtpdg x- — o''*' *P- o^^' ioT., neither 
 seeing (the misfbrtune of becoming husband to his own mother). 
 
NOTES. Ill 
 
 nor seeking it there, but in Corinth. At the same time oiix opoSv 
 points with irony to the time when he diSopics koiik tjSXivev 'iv' ijv 
 KaEov, 413. 
 
 1.486. irpos^X, 7oip ov <r6., i. e., for I cannot look the love and 
 pity which else the eye should express. Cf. Eur. Phoen. 1449 ff. 
 
 1488 if. Comp. the description of the orphans II. 22, 490 ff. — irpbs 
 av6p., at the hands of, in intercourse with mankind. In irpoj there 
 is a reference to the bitter experience whicli awaits his daughters, 
 
 1490. KEKXav|j.Evai, all in tears, ^sch. Cho. 454, 727. 
 
 1491. avTi rrjs airb Biuipiag rapi/ifwj, Schol. 
 
 1493. tCs oStos etrrai, Tts Trap., more animated form, instead of 
 TiQ larat ouroc, og Trap., or rie iffrat tolovtos, iiare Tra()af>fu,T^ai; 
 Theoe. 16, 13, rig tiZv vvv towsSi ; rie iv tivovra fiKaatX;, — 
 irapapp. Xafip. the SclioU. explain by auZiiXt^ who will connect 
 (with himself) such iviiSti ? More correctly after the analogy of 
 irapafiaWEaBat, irapoKivSvvtiniv, ayapfiiTrrEiv (^Klvduvov), who 
 wili:hazard the bold cast of taking to him such disgrace? 
 
 1494 f. According to the usual reading, 8. roff J/ioif yov. 
 CEdipus says, looking forward to the time when his daughters shall 
 be marriageable, which to my parents (La'ius and Jocasta), and 
 the parents of you twain (me and Joe), will ever be a 
 mischief. Cf. 1500. Instead of this thought, which is any 
 thing but clear, it is plain from what follows, where CEdijus 
 unfolds the infamy which has lighted upon him and Jocasta, and will 
 also be east upon their daughters, tiiat he can here be speaking only 
 of the shame of the parents as cleaving to the children. If the ex- 
 tended use of the third personal pronoun eo£ for the first and second 
 person, which is found especially in the later Epics, could be con- 
 fidenUy ascribed to Sophocles, I should read with Bothe rotg kole 
 (v/icr|pai£, etpuiirkpoig). 1 have therefore given tois^e roif yow. 
 The article at the end of the verse, to be closely connected with 
 yovEvai in the recitation, as CEd. C. 352. Phil. 263. Ant. 404. 
 
 1496 ff. Cf. on 791 ff. 
 
 1498. 6K T«v XxTwVf Ik ttjq dpovpag ttjs ttiiriig, 
 
 1502. So Antigone herself, with the ingenuous simplicity of ancient 
 manners, bewails her virginity. Ant. 810 ff. 867 ff. 
 
 1503. The 7rapaKt\tviTiiariii6v dWa, pathetically put after the 
 Tocative, asXEd. C. 237, 1407. Horn. II. 6, 429, and passim. 
 
 1506. Sv' ovTE, emphatically, for Oildipus, though not dead, reckon? 
 himself as good as dead. 
 
 1506. EYY^vEis, apposition to a'0E, them who are indeed b,y 
 birth akin to thee: this, to excite Creon's compassion by the 
 pointed collocation with vrutxaQ dv. Similarly Eur. Heracl. 
 224, aoi t4B' aiaxpdv, hcirag, a\i}Tae avyylvilg 'i\icia9ai j3ij(. 
 As in similar descriptions it is a favourite practice to string tqgether 
 three predicates, e. g. Horn. d0p4riop, aSi/xurrof, dviarwg. Soph. 
 liv airatg ri Kciyivat^ Kdviariog, it has been proposed with com- 
 parison of Trach. 299 f. to read iKyevtig, or inaTiyiig — which 
 would only spoil the passage. 
 
 1508. Tir)XiKdsSE, /iiKpag, Schol. — £Se connect with Ip. vdvruv. 
 
 1510. trfjy^.\epi, in token of granting the prayer. Eur. Med. 21, 
 avoKoXel St^iag irianv iityiarriv. Phil. 810. CEd. C. 1632. 
 
 L 2 
 
113 NOTES. 
 
 1512. The MSS. Koipof del !^rjv, tov Piov. According to Dln- 
 ddrf's emendation CEd. says with allusion to 1451 ft'., but as it 
 is, wish ye this for me, tliat I may live where the state 
 of things permits, but for yourselves, that ye may find 
 your life better than I. 
 
 1516. CEd. C. 1102, Tif TeKOVTi irav fiXov. Pind, avv S' dvayxf 
 irav KoKov. 
 
 1517. «<|)' ots, under what condition. — ical t6t' eicr. kX., jEsch. 
 Sept. 243, X'iyoiQ av ug Tdx^tyra, Kai rdx tlao/iai. Flautus Pseud. 
 2, 2, 62, ^cin quid orem Syre? Ps. Soiam, si diireris. Cf. (Ed. 
 C. 888. 
 
 1 518. CEdipus still comes back to his wish, cf. 1436 ff. 
 
 1519 But as for the gods, to them especially am I most 
 hateful (1345), so that thou wilt surely do their pleasure in casting 
 me out. With jjku cf. 1358. Creon, entering into CEdipus's thought, 
 says, In that case truly thou shalt soon have thy wish. 
 
 1520. Creon has already, 569, spol^en it as his maxim, i<p' olg /t^ 
 ^poV(Jo aiyav ^i\bj. 
 
 152? f. Wish not to prevail in every thing ; for, where 
 thou hast prevailed, the advantage has not faithfully 
 followed thee through life. Wealth and good fortune are often 
 represented as tTrlrai or Iraipot of men. 
 
 1524 ff. Connect Xtvaaire, tig oaov KXiSuva Oil. oSi iXfiXv9iv, 
 8e 
 
 1525 f. The violent contrast between the former glory and the 
 present wretchedness is exhibited under three points of view. 
 CEdipus was the wisest of men (8), then the bravest and mightiest 
 (40), lastly, a man just and upright, not spoiled by his good fortune, 
 Cf. 380 ff. 
 
 1526. Connect Sg ovk ijv £7rtj8\E7rwv rig Zv'^ffi xal ru;^atc iroXiruv, 
 The ancients make (jiQovog a prominent characteristic of the tyrants. 
 Herod. 3, 80, ^9ovtu Tolai dpiaroun. Hence also Pindar, Pyth. 3, 
 71, extols Hiero as jrpavg daroXg, oil ^Bovtujv dyaOoig. Then 
 iijXog means enviable prosperity (JijXwrog /3ioe), as Aj. 503, 
 o'iag Xarptiag dvff oaov Zr/Xov rpifii. The correct way of taking 
 the passage is shown by the explicative icai rixaig. But as 
 kTrt^XsTTiiv in the sense to look askance, enviously at any 
 thing, invidere, is otherwise unknown, the correction proposed by 
 Ellendt is worth considering : ogrig oi Kv^V ""o^. raXg rixaig 
 iTripXBTTiav. Dindorf rejects the whole verse. 
 
 1528 ff. Connect wtrrt fjtijSkva 0vijr6v ovra AXjSi^Hv (xpv) ^wiffKO- 
 jTouvra ISfXv (giving heed to see, waiting to learn by experience) 
 T7)v rtX. rill., TrpiV av ff. Solon's apophtliegm (Herod. 1, 32, aico- 
 ■vitiv xpr) vavTog xPV!'<'Tog rjjv rcXewrijw xy aVo|8qo£rai" TroXXoiffi 
 ydp S}) vjroSi^ag oXjSov 6 Btbg jrpoppi^ovg dviTpi^pcv), a Xoyof 
 «PX«'Oc Trach. 1, is very often repeated by Sophocles himself, as 
 it is by other poets. .Slsch. Ag. 937 ff-, <iX/8io-oi Si xp4 Biov TtXev 
 TJiaUvT iv tieoToi fiXy. Cf. on CEd. C. 1720. 
 
METRES OF THE LYRICAL PARTS. 
 
 PARODOS. 
 Srpofi a 151—166. 
 
 — \j \j — '^ <j — \j \j — ^ \j — \j •^ 
 
 — ^ii — \j »u — wv-* — \J \J — >-»«-» 
 
 O — 'U \^ — \J ^ 
 
 " — \J \j • — \j \j — \j ^ — '^ ^ 
 
 — yj ^ — v.'w \^ \J — >-»v^ — \J t^ 
 
 Srpo0^ (i' 167—189. 
 
 — Osi- »-^C^-^ v_< — v^ — 
 
 Ci- \^ ^^-^ V^ \^ — \J KJ V-»V^ — V*-*- 
 
 — \j \j — "v-* \J — ^J \J — >-'<-« 
 ^Z? — \j fU — vy>^,— ov^ — >^ 
 
 5 \^ JL \j — <^ ^ — WW — wv^ — ~ 
 
 i-W - \^ \J — WW — WW — "^ 
 
 J. \J \J WW — WW — WW ^w — \j — 
 
 2rpop)j y 190—215. 
 
 .w — w — Clii-^^ i-v — w — w — 
 
 w — wii^ w iSii w — w 
 
 vy-iw — w — w — w — w — 
 
 --J^ vy ^ W ^^ '^^ '^ — ^^ '-' 
 
 L 3 
 
114 METRES. 
 
 5 '- \j \y — i^vj 
 
 — \j — \j — yj 
 
 — vl/ — \J — 'U — 
 
 X 
 10 ^^_vj_ 
 
 c; — w C^^^^ — v^ — w ^ w — 
 ( 
 
 . FIRST STASIMON. 
 Srpo0^ a 464—482. 
 
 ^-potpiili' 483—511. 
 
 J. \J ^ — — v^\^ — — V-»V.»— — \J \J ■ 
 
 — \J \y — — \J \J — — \J \J — — \J \J ■ 
 
 \J \^ — — \J ^ — — V^W — — \J \J — 
 
 \J \J - — \J \y — 
 
 5 i-Ow— — \j \j — — \j \j — 
 
 \J \J — \J \J — — \J \J — — \J \J — 
 
 <u \J — \J \J — — \J \J — — \J \J — — \J \J — 
 
 \j \j — y^ \j — — \j \j — 
 
 KOMMATION. 
 2rpo^^ a! 650—659. 679—688, 
 w -^ <^ — -^ w — -^ ,j _ -1 v> _ 
 
 \j — \j '- \j - — '- \j '- \^ — \j — \^ — 
 
METRES. 115 
 
 '^^ -L ^ J- ^ J- -L yj J- 
 
 Srpo^y /3' 660—667. 690—697. 
 
 X / 
 
 ^ J. J-^-L ^± J-^J. 
 -^^- -^ vj- -^ w±i 
 5 — Ji_-i-v^ — w — wii 
 v^ JL _ ^ w - v^ - ii 
 
 SECOND STASIMON. 
 Srpo^^ a' 863—881. 
 
 yj — \j — \j 
 
 -^ vy — v-< 
 
 Vj — (^ — yj — \J \^ \j \J — 
 
 <U \J — '- \J <^ — \J ~ — 
 
 . Srpd^ij /3' 882—910. 
 
 — <-> x^^ vj — vj — \j — y^ — \y — \j - 
 c; — \^<^ — vj — w — w — i-* — \^ — 
 ;::; — v.^\.y — <_/ — »^ 
 
 -i. v^ y_l — \y — 
 
 5- Ivy — ;c; — v-* — w 
 
 -J-yj J-^- 
 
 ^ ^^ sy '-\^ '- yj — 
 
 -ivy '- ^ 
 
 10 J.^y Lyj i-vy — — ->_'<-' 
 
116 
 
 METRES. 
 
 HYPORCHEMA (instead of the Third Stasjmon) 1086—1109. 
 
 1090 J. 
 
 — \J \J '- \J — Vm* — W — ^«^i:i 
 
 \J \J — \J ^J '- \J '- \^ — 
 
 \J ^v_<<^ — \J \J — ^\_» — 
 
 — \J '- yj 
 
 \J \J '- ^J ^ \J KJ — 
 
 "^ — \j \j — \_; — ~ — w '- — 
 
 ^^ ^ \J — v^ 
 
 FOURTH STASIMON, 
 Srpo0^ a' 1186— 1203. 
 
 •^ — \j \^ . 
 
 X 
 
 \j — 
 
 . ^^ \j — \j — . 
 
 \y KJ — V^ ii 
 
 JL — -J- V^ W— ^>^ 
 
 ii. - , 
 
 ^z: <^ \j — \j — 
 
 -^ WW 
 
 . — - \j ^ 
 
 ^ — w w . 
 
 V — 
 
 2rpodi^/3' 1204—1222. 
 
 w — w — w _ 
 
 w — w — w — w — 
 
 — \j — \j — \j — 
 
 5 -^ w- w:=: 
 
 — \j — w iii 
 
 W w — v_; — >_; — 
 
 — \J \^ — \J — y^ '- \j \j — <^ , 
 
 10 ± 
 
 \-/ \j >-'.— v»» — z:; 
 
METRES. 117 
 
 'A;ro tTKnvrJQ. Srpoffli) a 1313— 1315. 1322—1324. 
 
 ^yjJ- ^J-J.- J. 
 
 27-po^,) j3' 1329—1346. 1349—1366. 
 
 " \j — \j — \^ — \u — v-»— \Jii 
 
 <j — \j '- \j '- \j — \j — \j 'i^ 
 
 yy — \j ~ \j — v^ — 
 
 io ^ ,:::^. j_ . . jL 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 LIST OF RARER WORDS AND EXPRESSIONS. 
 
 11 ffrkpyeiv 
 28 IXaiviiv 
 
 {agi- 
 
 tare) 
 105 oSttw (haudqwn' 
 
 i) 
 
 300 Viafiav 
 318 iiuKiaa 
 
 sum) 
 336 cLTtKivTriTOQ 
 382 <j>vKa(!aia9ai. 
 394 SiiiTTiiv (dUtincte 
 
 enarrare) 
 480 a-jrovoa^ii^nv 
 496 Qdva-oi (violent 
 
 597 aiKoXXcu' 
 
 698 apKrlov (= pa- 
 rendum est) 
 
 668 jrpofiai^et (in- 
 transitive) 
 
 673 OTvyvoe (ac- 
 tively) 
 
 685 irpoTToweiffSai 
 
 709 fxov ^ kxBuevov 
 
 750 /Saios 
 
 120 IJeupcij' 
 148 l^ayyiXXeffBai 
 153 iKreiKfiv 
 205 ivSartlaBai 
 227 VTri^eXdv 
 260 o/ioaTropog 
 
 (2) Wliat is the proper meaning of BoaZav ? How comes it to be 
 used in the sense Badaauv % (33) (rv/i^opai ;Siov. (34) Sai/wvuv 
 avvaWayai. (44) rif av/tipopig tSiv fiovKivfiarmv : in what sense 
 K<icaQ 2 (49) liiftvifiiiBa, how formed 1 Why not fifp,v&\K9a ! 
 (52) opviSt aia'uf. (93) ttXeov ^epu, pluris fado, of. 498. (107) 
 Explain nvoe. (175) SXKov a\\(f> wpogiSoig av. (184) aicj-i 
 /3ii)/iios. (203) Explain -the epithet XvKEto£. (287) iv apyoig ETrpa- 
 ^afiTiv. (316) rlXij Xutt =: XvcrirEX(i. (570) ei ^poviSv, weU-achmd. 
 
 779 ScXirva (epidae) 
 846 oco^uvof . 
 902 a:p/ia(rEi(intrans.) 
 908 E$atpE(v 
 
 1088 dTTEi'paroc (in- 
 
 expertus) 
 1225 iyy£i/(5s 
 1314 aTTorpoirov 
 
 1446 irpogrpivtaOai 
 1467 aTroKXavffacrdai 
 1490 KiKKavjiivai 
 {all in tears) 
 
 (790) vpovijiavri 'Kiyuv. (795) aarpoiq Ir/iErpciadat, explain. (808) 
 Explain the genitive after TrapaaTcixovra. (883) ujrEpoTrro tto- 
 piviaOai. (892) 9upCJv ;8IXi), explain. (930) TravrEXijc dd/iap. 
 (977) Bttius SivaiTo Tig, why not dr 1 (1063) Explain lie rpirtig 
 Urirpbg rpiSov\og. (1131) /ivqfiijs iijro (per memormm). (1136) 
 dwijp Ue, of third person, cf. 1160. (1218) we TrspiaXXo. (1220) 
 Ik arofiaTuiv, (1206) irpoaiKvpaa, why with dative? (1358) 
 ^ovcig f,\9ov. (1365) jrpeo-/3irrEpov Kaicoii icokov. (1400) ToipAv 
 alita irarpog. (1503) dXXu, pathetically after the vocative. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 GiLBEBT & RiviNGTON, Printers, St. John's Square, London. 
 
THE FOLLOWING SCHOOL BOOKS 
 
 (By the Rev. T. E. ARNOLD) 
 
 PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON, 
 
 ST. Paul's church 'yard, and Waterloo place, pall mall. 
 
 X' 
 
 There are Keys to those works only to which f is prefixed,- 
 
 [ Works that are bracketed together may he studied at or about the same stage 
 of a pupiVs progress.} 
 
 LATIIf. Edition. 
 
 t HenTy"s First Latin Book 9 
 
 ft Second Latin Book, and Practical Grammar 5 
 
 ' t First Verse Book 4 
 
 [ Companion to the First Verse Book, containing additional 
 
 Exercises 1 
 
 fHistoriae Antlquse Epitome^ 5 
 + A Second Verse Book^ '(being Mr. Rapier's Introduction,, 
 
 carefully revised) ' 2 
 
 **' '] Kologae OvidlaDEe, Fa4:a I 7 
 
 I Eclogse Ovidians, Pars II 1 
 
 LPracticallntroduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part I. ... 8 
 t Cornelius Nepos, with Critical Questions and Imitative 
 
 (Exercises 3 
 
 ViRGiiii jEneis, lib. I— VI 1 
 
 Eclogee Horatianee. Pars I. (Carmina) 2 
 
 Eclogse Horatianje. Pars II. (Sermones) 1 
 Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition [continued). 
 
 t Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition 3 
 
 "Selections prom Cicero, with English Notes. Part I. 
 (Orations : the Fourth against Verres ; the Orations against 
 
 Catiline, andforthe Poet Archias) 1 
 
 Part II. 
 
 5.< 
 
 (Epistles, arranged in the order of time ; with accounts 
 
 of the Consuls, events of oach year, &c.) 1 
 
 Part III. 
 
 (The Tusculan Disputations). 1 
 
 EcLOsa: Historicje; or, Selections from the Roman Histo- 
 rians, Caisar, Sallust, Livy, Curtius, Tacitus 1 
 
 VljiGII.' {continued). 
 
 Eclogae Horatianse, I. (continued). 
 
 t Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition, Part II. . 3 
 
 Practical Introduction to Latin Verse Composition Continued). 
 
 {t Longer Latin Exercises, Part 1 2 
 j : : — ^^ — Part II i 
 Grotefend's Materials for Translation into Latin 2 
 
 t Ellisian Exercises (adapted to the Practical Introduction, 
 
 Partl.)3 I 
 
 ~ EUlsian Exercises at anytime in 3 or 4, especially for 
 pupilswho require more practice. They may precede, , 
 accompany., ox follow the " Practical Introduction." 
 
 &REEE. 
 
 t The First Greek Book 2 
 
 Practical Introduction to Greek Accidence 4 
 
 + _^^ . Greek Prose Composition 7 
 
 I ■■ -Ft. II 1 
 
 + ^ Greek Construing 1 
 
 Greek Grammar(intended as a sufficient Grammar of reference 
 
 forthe higherforms) 2 
 
 Elementary Greek Grammar 1 
 
 The same, with an Account of the Greek Dialects 1 
 
 The Dialects separately 1 
 
 1 An Atlas to this Work is just published, price 7s. M. 
 
 2 This Work is published b^ Messrs. Longman & Co., the original publishers of 
 
 ' 'This Work IS published by the proprietors of Ellis's Latin Exercises. 
 
REV, T. K. [ARNOLD'S WORKS {continued). 
 
 GREEK {continued). JEditiojit Price. 
 
 ra)' 
 
 J The Olynthiac Orations, with English 
 
 TV „„„«» Notes and Grammatical References 1 
 
 Demosthekes j jj ^j^^ Q^^^j^^ ^^ ^^g ^^^^^ 1 
 
 \.c) The Philippic Orations 1 
 
 ^scHiNES. — The Oration againstCtesiphon, with English Notes 1 
 
 , Lih I— IV., with Critical Introduction 1 
 
 Lib. I— III., withEnglish Notes, for Beginners... 1 
 [[■The Ajax, with English Notes, translated from 
 the German of Schneidewin by Rev. R. B. 
 
 Paul 1 
 
 {The Philoctetes 1 
 
 "Thucydideb.— Book First, with English Notes 1 
 
 "HOMERI ( a, 
 
 Ilias 1 b, 
 Sophocles^ 
 
 The First Hebrew Book 1 
 
 Copious and Critical English-Latin Lexicon, founded 
 
 on the German-Latin Dictionary of Georges [by the Rev. 
 
 T.K. Arnold and the Rev. J. E. Riddle] 2 
 
 " A very slight inspection of it will shoTC that it aims at a 
 
 far higher standard of accuracy and completeness than any 
 
 of its English predecessors." — Extract from Preface. 
 
 Classical Examination Papers 1 
 
 English Grammar for Classical Schools 4 
 
 Spelling Turned Etymology -. 1 
 
 The First German Boole 3 
 
 Key to the above 1 
 
 German Reading Book 1 
 
 The First French Book 2 
 
 Key to the above (by M. Delille) 1 
 
 First Classical Atlas 1 
 
 Zumpt's Annals of Ancient Chronology 1 
 
 THEOLOGrCAL. 
 
 The Christology of the Old Testament, and Commentary 
 
 ' on the Messianic Predictions of the Prophets. By Professor 
 Hengstenberg. Abridged from the Translation by Dr. Reuel 
 JKleith 1 
 
 The Churchman's Companion, containing a great variety of 
 Essays and Papers, some origin^, but mostly selected, and 
 chiefly on Religious subjects 1 
 
 Short Helps to Dailt Devotion, selected and arranged for 
 every Day in the Year 1 
 
 HANDBOOKS. 
 
 Handbook of Roman Antiguities...! /Boj-._-„\ 1 
 
 Handbook op Grecian ANTiauiTiEs j ^ o'esen; j 
 
 Handbook of Ancient Geography and Histort) 1 
 
 Handbook ofMedijeval Geographt and History > (PiJTz) 1 
 
 Handbook of Modern Geography and History j I 
 
 Handbook of Greek Synonymes (Pillon) 1 
 
 The Athenian Stage: a Handbook for the Student. From 
 
 the German of Witzschel 1 
 
 HANDBOOKS OF VOCABULARY. 
 
 1. Greek (in the press). 3. French, 4s. 6d. {ready). 
 
 2. Latin {in preparation). 4. German 4s. {ready). 
 
 By the Rev. H. H. Arnold. 
 
 DOEDERLEIN'S HAND-BOOK of LATIN SYNONYMES. 
 
 Is. 6d. 
 
 The ITALIAN ANALYST ; or, the Essentials of Italian Grammar, 
 
 and their application in Parsing. 3s. 6rf. 
 
 GOSPEL EXTRACTS for YOUNG CHILDREN. 3.v. 
 
 By the Rev. C. Arnold. 
 BOY'S ARITHMETIC, Part L 3«. 6d. Ditto, Part II. Sa. 6rf. 
 
wuTiieii University Library 
 PA 4413.07 1852 
 
 III 
 
 Oedipus Tyrannus / 
 
 3 1924 026 681 126